<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Nonus</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Nonus"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Nonus"/>
	<updated>2026-04-29T22:29:55Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Cthaeh&amp;diff=430986</id>
		<title>User talk:Cthaeh</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Cthaeh&amp;diff=430986"/>
		<updated>2015-03-23T20:12:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nonus: /* Assistance */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Editor Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
Proper usage of Sentence Fragments&lt;br /&gt;
http://grammar.about.com/od/rhetoricstyle/a/effectivefrag.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 20:31, 1 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay, I made a mistake in my understanding. I believe you are talking about&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hello World&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hello World!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I read more on it and in all most all cases you are correct. I will mention something in discussion before I do any reverts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;John&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This wouldn&#039;t require punctuation. There are few other cases but I can leave that in main discussion. Most of my mine are mistakes while involving short dialouge. Thank you for catching this for me. I will be sure to note it in the future. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==(Old) Index consistency editing==&lt;br /&gt;
I spent a bit of effort attempting to make Index more consistent between volumes.  I&#039;ve deleted much of that list and comments, but if you&#039;re reviewing those edits for whatever reason, you can find the list and and comments in the history for this page (earlier than the following time stamp). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:50, 20 December 2013 (CST) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Still unresolved ===&lt;br /&gt;
The following items I didn&#039;t fix when I did my editing, because I either discovered it while editing, wasn&#039;t satisfied that I knew which one was right, or felt it was just too much of a pain to do.  This list might be helpful to anyone who wants to do similar consistency editing to tamni, which will not be me in the foreseeable future.  It probably will never be used, but I would feel bad throwing it away.&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable collapsible collapsed&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Remaining items&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*‘Seven Heavens Seven Swords (Shichiten Shichitou)’ &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Shichiten Shichitou &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Seven Heavens Seven Swords&lt;br /&gt;
*‘Kamiue’ &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; the One Above God&lt;br /&gt;
*‘Demigods’ &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; &#039;The one similar to God&#039; (or similar phrasing) (referring to one of the four archangels)&lt;br /&gt;
*Power of God &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; The Power of God&lt;br /&gt;
*Angel’s power &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; single quoted&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;outside&amp;quot; (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside&lt;br /&gt;
*Spell of Thororm &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Thororm&#039;s technique&lt;br /&gt;
*reflection / vector control / vector transformation &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; vector reflection &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Vector Change &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; vector power&lt;br /&gt;
*magic book (v7) &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; grimoire &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; magical text (these might have all been changed)&lt;br /&gt;
*church &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Church&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Third Season program &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Third Season project &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Third Production Plan (equivalent searches for any instances of 1st and 2nd as well)&lt;br /&gt;
::-Any advice on which, if any, of those should be removed and consolidated?&lt;br /&gt;
:::-OH&amp;amp;S: The keyword is 計画 which means [plan; project; schedule; scheme; program; programme]. I would decide between Plan and Project. I would go for Project as it sounds more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: OK, that would resolve the question between the first two, but is the Third Production Plan supposed to be different (&amp;quot;Production&amp;quot; vs &amp;quot;Season&amp;quot;)?&lt;br /&gt;
*description of Aleister (sinner &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; criminal &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; convict) (feminine &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; female &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; woman) (male &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; man)&lt;br /&gt;
::-&#039;&#039;Hopefully this can be answered satisfactorily without having to look up each, but I assume should all these be formatted the same/similar?  There are the three sets of differing word choice summarized above.  There is one out of the typical order of man/woman--&amp;gt;adult/child--&amp;gt;saint/sinner.  There is one swap of the typical Adult--&amp;gt;Child order.  I&#039;m assuming that those three things should all be the same, even if the structure of the sentences differs?&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v2ch1) The silver-haired “human” appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... He sounded like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... The human spoke, the being that appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal formed an expression which could have been considered a smile and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v6pro) This person looked like a man, yet also a woman; like an adult, yet also a child; like a saint, yet also a criminal. &lt;br /&gt;
::*(v6epil) This person, Aleister, who looked like a man, and like a woman; an adult, and a child; a Saint, and a convict, had all the possibilities of humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v9ch1) It was hard to tell whether that voice belongs to a man or a woman, a child or an adult, a Saint or a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v10epil) This person, it was unknown if he was a man or a woman, an adult or a child, a Saint or a convict.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v10epil) In the darkness, the ‘human’ laughed.  /  Was that from the greatest scientist in the world?  /  Or was that from the strongest magician in the world?  /  Was he a man, or a woman?  /  An adult, or a child?  /  A Saint, or a convict?&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v16epil)An Adult, and yet a Child; a Man, and yet a Woman; a Saint, and yet a Sinner&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v19epil) For just an instant, a slight distortion entered that human voice that sounded like the voice of both a man and a woman, both of an adult and a child, and both of a saint and a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v22epil)He had an odd atmosphere that made him seem both male and female, both adult and child, and both saint and sinner.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: I like sinner for matching against saint (alliteration and thematic) &lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: I agree that sinner sounds better.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Teh Ping: &#039;Sinner&#039; sounds better, but may be too light of a term to be used in this case. We are talking about the Most Wicked Man in the World after all.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: So, 2 editor votes + 1 translator/supervisor anti-vote = ???&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Skies: The quoted sentence you have there from Volume 2 Chapter 1 were personal liberties that I took to make it more sensible in English. While it&#039;s possible to be a (noun), you can only be described by (adjectives). This the reasoning for being a man described as feminine, an adult described as childlike, and a saint described as criminal. Ultimately, the sentence is just a stylistic way of saying the statements said below. Whether or not you choose to adopt this or revert it to a simpler standard is up to you. These are evolving translations after all.&lt;br /&gt;
*commander (referring to Last Order) (nt1ch1) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; command tower &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; control tower&lt;br /&gt;
::-This could easily be intentional word choice diversity, so I won’t change unless told they should be the same?&lt;br /&gt;
:::-js06: They should be the same.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: I could decide between them myself, but is there any preference for one term or the other (I&#039;d normally go by whatever js06 uses, but there are multiple instances of both command and control tower in js06 translated chapters)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*XXth school district / District XX / XXth District / the XXth district / XXth student district&lt;br /&gt;
::-While this isn’t too big of an issue, I feel like there is a little too much diversity.  If someone wants to suggest terms to consolidate to, then I’ll do that. Otherwise I’ll probably leave it alone.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova: I&#039;ve always edited it to District XX, since that&#039;s the term js06 uses.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Skies: In all of my edits, I change them to District 11 or something similar. To be extremely pedantic, 11th District would always require that you add &amp;quot;of Academy City&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;of the city&amp;quot; to be grammatically correct.&lt;br /&gt;
*Amakusa Catholics / Amakusa Church / Amakusa Christian Church (NecCh1) / Amakusas / Amakusa / Amakusa-style Church / Amakusa-style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix-of-Church&lt;br /&gt;
::-I could use some guidance here as to which terms to keep.  The last three are likely trivial to decide on, but I think some of the first few forms should be consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Teh Ping: I hate this one, and simply copied the title. Well, they aren&#039;t really Catholics, so I think Amakusa Church is more appropriate in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: (I don&#039;t like it either) Anyone want to save me from indecisiveness by bolding which terms to keep?&lt;br /&gt;
*Removing single quotes around special terms (ie ‘Stab Sword’ -&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Stab Sword&#039;&#039;&#039;, ‘Apostle&#039;s Cross’ -&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;s Cross&#039;&#039;&#039;, and others)&lt;br /&gt;
::-Teh Ping’s style was to use single quotes around special terms.  Js06 does not, and there are quite a few entries on this list that relate to making those two styles consistent for terms that are spread across the volumes.  In addition, there are a few terms that only appear in Teh Ping translated chapters and are therefore already consistent.  However, I am still planning to remove the single quotes in order for the general style to be more consistent across volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
:::- OH&amp;amp;S (paraphrasing): PLEASE DON&#039;T REMOVE THEM. The apostrophes are clues that the word may not be translated correctly. I hope to systematically remove them as I edit each part. &lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: I greatly dislike the single quotes around terms. It may just be me, but it makes the volume much more annoying to read when every term is in a quote or some kind of special character. There is always the history link above if an editor needs to see what terms were in single quotes.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Skies: Once all translations are rechecked and confirmed, all grammatically erroneous singular quotes should be removed. If you want to do this immediately, I recommend just copy pasting all of the single-quoted terminologies and pasting them onto the discussion page. Alternatively, putting traditional quotation marks is reasonable as well (e.g.: The weapon was called the &amp;quot;Stab Sword.&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: I think my plan is going to be to leave the quotes for the &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; terms (ie &#039;Apostle&#039;s Cross&#039;) that I haven&#039;t already put on this list in other sections (ie &#039;Saint&#039;).  So things that are already listed in other sections will be changed as indicated.  And then there are also some things that I haven&#039;t listed here that I may change when I go skimming through the list of everything with single quotes (it&#039;s too long of a list for me to want to go through it an extra time just to pick out things to put on this page, but an example I noticed was &#039;Deep Blood&#039;), if I know that term is already correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (Hamazura&#039;s/ was) super Hamazura (ntch1) &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; super Hamazura-y (v19)&lt;br /&gt;
*Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water (v21ch8) / (vs lower case forms) / water angel (v22ch9)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Skies: The question there is whether or not you want to use the term as a title. Of the three, archangel of water (ignore the capitalization for the moment) is the most appropriate. Ice is inaccurate theologically and water angel implies it&#039;s made of water rather than the fact that it has mastery over water. If you want to use it as a title, like the Archangel of Water Gabriel, then that&#039;s appropriate. Otherwise it&#039;s fairly just pedantic preference.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: Do you know that the original JP uses only one term where the translation uses two (Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water)?  Normally I look at whether whether or not the term usage is split along translator lines, but Angel of Ice and Archangel of Water both appear in the same passage by the same translator, so I was suspicious that there were two different terms in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: Based on the three ones I looked up, it seems like water should be correct. However, angel and archangel both seem to be used. 水の大天使 is the term used in v21ch7p7, and 水の天使 is both used in v21ch8p4 and v22ch9p3&lt;br /&gt;
*Salvare000 - A saving hand for those who cannot be saved. (2x-nt2ch4) &amp;lt;--?--&amp;gt; Salvare000 — Be the salvation of those who cannot be saved (v4ch3)&lt;br /&gt;
*First Production Plan &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; Radio Noise project&lt;br /&gt;
::-Ultranova17: I&#039;m not sure about other volumes, but in volume 5, all instances of &amp;quot;First Production Plan&amp;quot; were 量産型能力者 《レデイオノイズ》 in Japanese. That has Radio Noise as the furigana. I used a lower case project in those edits, but I&#039;m not sure if it should be capitalized or not.&lt;br /&gt;
*brainwashing machine (v13ch8) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; self-learning (device) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:::-OH&amp;amp;S: Testament is correct. Learning Device is the kanji.&lt;br /&gt;
*Supreme Pontiff &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Priestess&lt;br /&gt;
::-Ultranova17: Priestess is the furigana. 元女教皇 《プリエステス》 &lt;br /&gt;
*-janyo (n1ch1) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; -jan (at end of Yomikawa&#039;s speech) (ntch1 also uses -jan, so I&#039;m not sure if the janyo is intentional)&lt;br /&gt;
*educational guidance &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; student counseling (referring to gorilla-like teacher)&lt;br /&gt;
*magi &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; magicians&lt;br /&gt;
*Knights (TP) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; knights (js06)&lt;br /&gt;
*oujo &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; high-class girl&lt;br /&gt;
*spears &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; lances &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Bomber Lances&lt;br /&gt;
*love comedy &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; romantic comedy&lt;br /&gt;
*esper development &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; esper ability development &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; psychic powers development &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; psychic power development &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; esper development &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: I&#039;ve always edited it to psychic powers as that&#039;s what js06 translates it as. Same with changing esper powers to psychic powers, and Level 5 esper to just Level 5.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-(I forgot to add an OH&amp;amp;S comment from the pm, so this is not actually a response to Ultranova17, even though the opinion is counter) OH&amp;amp;S: &amp;quot;esper vs psychic: I will probably change them all to esper after consulting js06.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: This ended up on my list after noticing it in some of Ultranova17&#039;s edits.  Frankly I&#039;m not too motivated about this one, so I may just leave it as is. The same goes for the below entry.&lt;br /&gt;
*(esper) development institute &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; (psychic powers) development institution &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; (psychic powers) development organization (referring to Academy city as a whole&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;Knights of Rounds&#039; (v16ch3) / Knights of England (v17 ch1) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; not used by js06&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: According to js06, for Knights of Rounds, the Japanese is 騎士派, which is consistent with the rest of the series for the knight faction.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: So the first should be knight faction?&lt;br /&gt;
*‘Abnormal Halloween Night’s incident’ (nt1ch1) &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; British Halloween (v20)&lt;br /&gt;
* high class lady &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; ojou &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; lady&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*the Third World War &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; World War III &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; World War 3 &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; World War Three&lt;br /&gt;
::-I&#039;ll probably get rid of at least some of these forms, I just haven&#039;t decided which.  If you have an opinion feel free to share.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Skies: Historians typically use a variation of the first three (the first two in particular) but not so much the fourth.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Original&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; original (for referring to Mikoto relative the clones)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Original&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; original (grimoire)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*imouto (v3ch1, others) -&amp;gt; sister&lt;br /&gt;
::-I&#039;m not a fan of using imouto, but I think it&#039;s one of those things that some people think is important to keep, so it ended up on this list.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: I like using Misaka Imouto, but I don&#039;t like having imouto in place of sister. Chapter 1 of volume 3 was something I had trouble with. Misaka Imouto refers to #10032 exclusively. Touma first meets Misaka #10031, who is referred in the translation as Misaka-imouto. I&#039;m not really sure what that should be, as it would seem kind of weird to just start calling her Misaka&#039;s (younger) sister, and then suddenly switch to Misaka Imouto once #10032 shows up.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: I do also like the usage of Misaka Imouto, and not imouto for the standard sister. I&#039;ll probably leave everything as is unless one of the two translators/supervisor comments in favor of switching (less work for me that way). &lt;br /&gt;
*Misaka-imouto &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Misaka Imouto&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: When referring to #10032.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: I never quite noticed that before now (I remember you brought it up somewhere before, but I didn&#039;t understand what you were talking about at the time).  I assume there&#039;s probably not any instances that need to be switched then, and I&#039;ll leave resolving the awkwardness you mentioned in an above entry to someone else at a later date.&lt;br /&gt;
* ‘Queen’s Fleet’ &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Queen’s Fleet&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;177th branch office&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; 177th Branch Office (also some other branch office numbers)&lt;br /&gt;
*Third Gate (v13ch6) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; third gate (v13ch6)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;one piece&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; one-piece&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;world police&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &#039;World Police&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*earth &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Earth&#039;&#039;&#039; (as the planet)&lt;br /&gt;
*lord (v17ch4) -&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Lord &#039;&#039;&#039;(when referring to the Christian god)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;blonde&#039;&#039;&#039; (for women) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;blond&#039;&#039;&#039; (for men)&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;outside&amp;quot; (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;graveyard&amp;quot; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; graveyard (nt1ch1)&lt;br /&gt;
* Biri Biri &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; biri biri &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; biribiri&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*cross &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Cross&lt;br /&gt;
*god &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; God &lt;br /&gt;
*Misaka speech (use of single quotes or not)&lt;br /&gt;
*usage of it/its vs she/her for Misha/Gabriel (v20-22 seems to use she, v4 seems to use both)&lt;br /&gt;
*thought formatting (nothing, italics, parentheses, and combinations thereof) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*use and prevalence of caps for shouting&lt;br /&gt;
*numbers as digits vs as words&lt;br /&gt;
*the usage of s&#039;s, s&#039;, ss&#039;s, ect &lt;br /&gt;
*(Note: ), (TN: ) to references with ref tag&lt;br /&gt;
*whether or not to put noinclude on the Notes sections (have single notes section in full text or multiple)&lt;br /&gt;
*formatting for dates (use or lack of st, nd, rd, th)&lt;br /&gt;
*-… &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; emdash &lt;br /&gt;
*curly/straight quotation marks&lt;br /&gt;
*commas and periods (and other punctuation) inside vs outside of quotation marks&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Continued Conversation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Cthaeh, I am just continuing our PM conversation from AS here as per your suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So about having words on words: It was never my goal to inconvenience others with my edits. As you could tell by looking at the calendar I uploaded, I have a higher tolerance towards detail than others would like. I wanted to make my edits benefit the translation and the Index LN readers rathre than hinder them. As such, I am going to have a major rethink on how to go about working with these alternately pronounced words. I actually understand the angle at which you are approaching the issue; it can be a distraction when reading. Seeing furigana on words all the time would bring about a headache. Like you said in your earlier PM, there are a lot of words for which the base kanji is only slightly different from what is spoken and very little extra information is given. In such a case, I wouldn&#039;t include it either, or only include it for the first use of the word. e.g. {{furigana|Imagine Breaker|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Illusion Destroyer&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;|margin=12}} only for the first time in the entire series.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Another issue that may be annoying to deal with is that of the furigana being squeezed between the two lines in blocks of text like the given example. Sometimes there is overlap, which increases the difficulty of reading and makes the aforementioned headache worse. It would be unwise to have furigana in such a scenario.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Lastly the use of bold text for the base words: I was just experimenting to see if it was a viable option (for the app) and have yet to change it back. After looking at it and hearing your opinion on it, I dont like it either. The specific example you used, Asociacion di Cienia, was bolded to highlight what was actually pronounced. No need to worry about it, that particular example doesn&#039;t even need furigana going by the above criteria. If no one changes it by the time I get to it, I will do it myself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;In the end, I may be able to avoid the excessive use of furigana by making clever use of the ref tag. I can create a reference group for alternate pronounciations and stuff all of the furigana there while listing them at the bottom of the chapter page with the other notes; its seems like a better choice. Though I still plan on using furigana for at least some of the one-off or rarely used phrases in the series.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;e.g. {{furigana|Dragon Breath|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Dragon King&#039;s Killing Breath&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;|margin=12}} ... Actually, bad example. If the furigana is longer than the base, then I will also put it into the alt references. Like so:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Dragon Breath&amp;lt;ref group=alt&amp;gt;Kanji: Killing Breath of the Dragon King&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=alt/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If I do things like this, I may be able to minimize the use of furigana as much as possible. However, some important ones do need to be there, like the epic line from Touma at the end of Volume 3 Chapter 4. I can also include translations of other terms not in english within the alt references. Essentially, all(majority) of the headache inducing furigana will be at the bottom of the page for those who actually click the the footnote. As long as you don&#039;t click them, no headaches. This would also fall in line with my goal of fixing up the notes section across all volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;What do you think of this new method?&#039;&#039;&#039; If I create another ref group for the other references, then I think this method will work well for the Index series. It would also be good to get feedback from the other translators and editors.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 08:48, 18 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I think references is probably the best compromise between those who want the extra information, and those who don&#039;t want to be distracted while reading.  I think excess references in the text can also be distracting as well (though not as much), so my personal preference would still be to leave out unnecessary terms, and to only reference the first occurrence if it as least somewhat important.  The example of Dragon Breath (Dragon King&#039;s Killing Breath) is one that I personally wouldn&#039;t consider it important enough to get a reference even on the first occurrence.  Though obviously opinions will differ on what is important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:One idea might be to make a list of all furigana terms on a separate page (linked from the main project page), and then those who are interested could still see all the terms that use furigana, including those that weren&#039;t important enough to get references.  What I&#039;m imagining is a new page with a sortable list (see [[Rakuin_no_Monshou:Guidelines|this page]] for an example of the wikitable sortable format), with columns &amp;lt;vX-cY (first appearance)&amp;gt; - &amp;lt;kanji translation&amp;gt; - &amp;lt;furigana translation&amp;gt;.  That way people would be able to sort by first appearance and look up such terms for a given volume, or sort by name to look up if they forgot the first occurrence.  Though I don&#039;t know if such list on a separate page would be a satisfactory method of providing the extra information from the perspective of those who want that extra information. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:40, 18 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Well I think the best course of action is to forget about the furigana edits for now and for me to do my edits for Volume 1 and 2. Then go back and make furigana related edits afterwards as a trial. After we can come to an agreement on how to go about furigana edits. I can continue with the designated format. How does that sound?--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 21:02, 18 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sure.  Though if you wanted to include your furigana related edits in your first pass, I think that&#039;d be fine too.  And others might have opinions to contribute as well; my opinion isn&#039;t all that important beyond representing readers who may be like me. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 21:38, 18 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Well, regardless of what happens, Volumes 1 and 2 will function as the trial.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 22:13, 18 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the heads up on the Log Horizon illustrations.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:42, 13 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have replied to your PM on Animesuki--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 23:33, 2 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have made the requested changes. I also responded on Animesuki--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 00:47, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Cthaeh, I thought you would like an update regarding my recent edits to the main page. I added onto the page discussion [[Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index|here]]. There is a bit of me repeating what I have already told you but there are a few more thoughts there.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 01:54, 6 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:Cthaeh, would it be possible to hear some feedback from you regarding the recent changes I made to the Index Main Page (on the page discussion)? Thank you.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 19:11, 10 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the feedback. Ive put my thoughts about it in the discussion page. You don&#039;t need to reply to this.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 22:58, 10 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::I have updated the main page yet again with a small list changes put on the discussion page. Thinngs look much better now. Thanks again.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 23:58, 10 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for adding the image link, I was staring for quote some minutes at the page when I did it and thought &amp;quot;I know there&#039;s something missing...&amp;quot; :D [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 03:58, 16 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the heads up. Am always trying to identify hanging quotes. Some are impossible but that one was solved by looking up the original. --[[User:Aoi uchuu|Aoi uchuu]] ([[User talk:Aoi uchuu|talk]]) 00:43, 18 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m thinking of editing another Index volume in the veins of Volumes 1 and 2. Which of the novels in particular would you like to see edited, or think I ought to, stylistic, Cthaeh?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 20:31, 27 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do have 16 done, but I was fairly liberal with the text and it would require a TL check at some point. I think volumes that are the most difficult to read might be best. I feel fewer misgivings about messing up translations when the translations are already questionable.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 23:54, 27 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for you continued support of Rakuin no Monshou. Since you&#039;ve already made a considerable amount of edit, I&#039;d like to add you to the editors list. Is that okay with you? Also, I seem to have missed some of your comments so I&#039;m going back to read them all. Detalz and I both use Google Drive to TLC each other and improve the quality - PM me if you want to join in. But you can also keep things as is. Either way&#039;s fine. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 09:26, 22 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s been like forever but thanks for fixing that for me. Sorry for the inconvenience.  --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 06:33, 14 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;I agree with everything you have said regarding the Project Manager issue.&#039;&#039;&#039; I put my name there more as a safeguard than actually wanting any authority; I&#039;m sure js06 would technically be the better candidate. I don&#039;t really foresee any significant change occuring for the Index Project Page; after 5 years we have pretty much figured out how things should run. As long as js06 is consulted on matters and we don&#039;t inconvenience him things should continue as they normally do. Really, the significant changes have already been made with my front page edits and any feedback I&#039;ve gotten regarding them is positive. Hypothetically, if something significant does come up I will always raise it with the other editors on the Index Talk Page. The only thing that I could possibly think of that may cause debate amongst the editors is the possible inclusion of a Characters Introduction section on the front page in the case we get an Index III anime announcement on Thursday. I&#039;d push for it, but I know you and Skies disagree. Regardless, we&#039;ll cross that bridge when the time comes.&#039;&#039;&#039;So in summary&#039;&#039;&#039;, my name is there not for absolute authority but for absolute protection of the page. I&#039;ll always consult others if something does come up. If a truly better qualified person wants to take over, s/he can go right ahead. I agree with your final sentence about the special case. There&#039;s only one thing that needs to be decided: how we determine who the active contributors are. Its pretty vague at this stage. If you and me are considered active contributors, why aren&#039;t our names on the project staff (aside from me just recently)? Figure this out and things will work fine.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 23:44, 6 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;We&#039;ll see how the active contributors list works out later. I don&#039;t think that it is an issue right now. As for the character&#039;s introduction, your compromise sounds reasonable. My own suggestion is to put the section in another collapsible wikitable (closed on load) like the awards section (essentialy the template on my user page). That way clutter is minimized. &#039;&#039;&#039;Either way, we&#039;ll cross that bridge when the time comes so there&#039;s no reason to discuss a hypothetical situation right now.&#039;&#039;&#039;--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 20:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see what you mean now about the sentence. I will fix that. Thank you ;) --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 21:42, 4 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for pointing out my mistake in editing Rakuin no Monshou. I somehow missed that guideline and apologize for inconveniencing you with having to undo the edits. I will be sure read the guidelines more closely in the future. I have undone some of them, but it seems you have undone the rest. I apologize if this isn&#039;t the proper way to send you a message, I&#039;m still figuring out the Baka Tsuki format. [[User:Dezz|Dezz]] ([[User talk:Dezz|talk]]) 18:13, 5 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== HSDxD - Spanish ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I haven&#039;t noticed it, thanks. I&#039;ll handle it, I guess... - [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 09:06, 30 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Re:Joining projects and starting new ones ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey it&#039;s jsmi47 here. Thanks for your advice. I went through your links and they were a great help. With this I hope to become a major contribution to the site. ^^&lt;br /&gt;
so yeah. thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sobre la traducción de black bullet ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
porque rayos borraron la traducciones de los últimos volúmenes en ingles, estoy tratando de deshacer eso pero borro mucho&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator choose to remove it. I can&#039;t help you. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 11:19, 11 January 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Assistance ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Cthaeh just joined back to help with minor corrections that I come across. Wondering if there was anything I do to help with the spam users and garbage texts? [[User:Nonus|Nonus]] ([[User talk:Nonus|talk]]) 19:50, 18 February 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I don&#039;t think there&#039;s much that can be done other than for grunts like me or admins to come by and delete them. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:51, 18 February 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What most annoys me about spam users/pages is the clutter it adds to the recent changes page. Selecting &amp;quot;User&amp;quot; as namespace and inverting it filters out user creation, but there are still all the junk pages in the list. :/ Is there something simple that would help people like you with the deletion process? Anyways, thank you, to you and other grunts and the admins who help keep this site running smoothly. Keep it up. [[User:GSC|GSC]] ([[User talk:GSC|talk]]) 05:42, 13 March 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing really that could me personally with my deletion/blocking; the limitation for me deleting them is just my schedule throughout the day. But thanks for the emotional support. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:15, 13 March 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t possible to setup that new users can&#039;t post anything without first approval from admins; this might help temporarily from spambots. [[User:Nonus|Nonus]] ([[User talk:Nonus|talk]]) 15:12, 23 March 2015 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nonus</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Xenocross&amp;diff=421466</id>
		<title>User talk:Xenocross</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Xenocross&amp;diff=421466"/>
		<updated>2015-03-01T15:51:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nonus: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;alo kk&lt;br /&gt;
GW mau lanjutin indexnya&lt;br /&gt;
mungkin akan menyedihkan seperti komentar kamu&lt;br /&gt;
jd tolong di edit ya kalo buruk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edits: 23 June 2011, Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter1‎; 12:15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanted to point out some of the spelling corrections you made were simply &#039;British English -&amp;gt; American English&#039; changes, and the project guidelines ask for the project to be written in British English :3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm so in british, they use &amp;quot;s&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;z&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;recognize&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;analyze&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;realize&amp;quot;, etc ? Feel free to change those words back, but I also made other correction like &amp;quot;authorative&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;authoritative&amp;quot;, so please dont undo all the change. Thanks for pointing that out, I will avoid changing them next time. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 13:03, 23 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think the name Kreuzhev sounds more Russian. Croitsef is just phonetic spelling after ripping it off from Japanese anyway, and for all we know, they could have spelled it from Khrushchev (which is, of courser, a real name)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No. It&#039;s confirmed to be &amp;quot;Croitsef&amp;quot;: http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20100902164207/to-aru-majutsu-no-index/images/4/45/Misha.jpg --[[User:Kokonice|Kokonice]] 17:56, 25 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== me ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not alfare, buddy ^^&lt;br /&gt;
salam kenal ya.. [[User:Kiritomatsu|Kiritomatsu]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index mati? Saya mau nyoba translate Railgun SS 1... Mau bantu edit? [[User:Undesco|Undesco]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Raildex ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, makasih.&lt;br /&gt;
Kalau misalnya punya sedikit waktu untuk skimming, bisa beritahu saya readability dan editability-nya? Kalau misalnya terlalu hancur mending saya stop aja... SFX dan kata seru dari bahasa Inggris ga saya terjemahin, jadi kadang ada &amp;quot;wah&amp;quot; yang sebenarnya lebih cocok ditulis &amp;quot;waa&amp;quot; dalam bahasa Indonesia.[[User:Undesco|undesco]] ([[User talk:Undesco|talk]]) 23:58, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Shakugan no Shana ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakugan no Shana volume 1-4 is licensed in English, so baka-tsuki cannot host it --[[User:Breeze|Breeze]] ([[User talk:Breeze|talk]]) 11:04, 10 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My mistake then [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross#top|talk]]) 11:24, 10 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;d advise you to block accounts only if it&#039;s certain that they are spambots. Or if they have posted spam. Accidents like this are happening more often, so please consider that. Thanks, and sorry for the inconvenience. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:51, 7 March 2014 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed the spam is about +2000 - +4000 and all in English; what if a program was used to delay and wait for approval from admins? [[User:Nonus|Nonus]] ([[User talk:Nonus|talk]]) 09:51, 1 March 2015 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nonus</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume23_Mental_Conferences_Should_Be_Held_In_Secret&amp;diff=420451</id>
		<title>Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume23 Mental Conferences Should Be Held In Secret</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume23_Mental_Conferences_Should_Be_Held_In_Secret&amp;diff=420451"/>
		<updated>2015-02-26T04:19:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nonus: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Mental Conferences Should be Held in Secret===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s important is sorting out the problem first.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really? Is that problem difficult enough to need sorting out?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara B refuted Clara A&#039;s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s true that the problem&#039;s very difficult. But I also think there&#039;s no need to deal with it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara C calmly critiqued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s very important to sort out the problem. But I doubt whether doing that can resolve anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara D pointed out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Speaking of sorting out, this room&#039;s very clean. So different from her room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re basically someone who leaves everything for other people to do.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara E and F debated over such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here&#039;s what&#039;s important! I haven&#039;t even eaten Meishen&#039;s delicious cooking! Or Layfon&#039;s supersized portions of food! I want to satisfy both desires!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The desire to recuperate physical strength is quite important for a Military Artist, but what about for a woman?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara H consoled Clara G as she emphasized this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chatter, chatter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chatter, chatter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of Claras surrounded the circular table and talked like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the inside of Clara&#039;s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a meeting room with a circular table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, Claribel Ronsmier was facing an important topic and was struggling with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a visual portrayal of her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before her mental conference was held.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara felt refreshed that night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had fought against Layfon in the platoon match, and challenged him to fight alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been a true one-on-one battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, who hadn&#039;t hesitated to chase him to Zuellni, had achieved her goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though problems had piled up like a mountain, her mood was very cheerful tonight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, it &#039;had&#039; been very cheerful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Past tense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara...... Claribel Ronsmier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a member of one of the three royal families that supported Grendan, and if she hadn&#039;t left home for Zuellni, her grandfather would have pestered her to become the Ronsmier family head. After twenty or thirty years, she might have become Grendan&#039;s queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the person Claribel Ronsmier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her mood wasn&#039;t downcast because she was only now regretting losing her privilege to inherit the throne.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You could even say that she had never once held interest in the throne up through now. Maybe it was her personality as a member of the three royal families, as the more excellent of a Military Artist she was, the more indifferent she was about the royal families.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hah......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halfway through the celebration-and-consolation party that had been held in the apartment, Claribel snuck into the bathroom and then sighed with a gloomy heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just sighing couldn&#039;t lighten her mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meishen and her friends had made countless foods, and they were all extremely delicious. It had been a happy, short time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this celebration party was simultaneously a consolation party, the fourteenth platoon that Claribel belonged to were here as well as Layfon, Nina, and the seventeenth platoon. Meishen&#039;s friends and residents of this apartment were here too, so the place was quite lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What am I doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claribel listened to the laughs of the Shin and the fourteenth platoon from the other side of the wall as she murmured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had hidden in the bathroom because she hated pretending to smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she couldn&#039;t stay here too long. If everyone worried, doing this would have been meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Guess I&#039;ll go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claiming that she felt very tired after the competition was probably the most convincing. Claribel and Layfon had fought an incredibly intense battle, so everyone definitely could accept that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the feeling of battle still lingered in Claribel&#039;s body, so she didn&#039;t want to sleep at all. But no one knew that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Guess that&#039;s what I&#039;ll do.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After telling herself to stand by her thinking, Claribel tried rising......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She tried doing that, but she couldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wanted to leave this place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ng--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thought &#039;but is there anything else to do with him?&#039; floated in her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though it was completely unfounded, that feeling tightly lodged itself in a corner of Clara&#039;s heart, interfering with her decision to return home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, she would view that kind of feeling as simple unwillingness to part with normalcy, but......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s wrong with me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something was different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the difference was in her pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Urgh--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How annoying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object she took out was a small bottle as large as her pinky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had met a suspicious person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claribel had heard Nina say it several times, saying that person was a troublemaker who used her abilities to have fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claribel felt that this person was probably a researcher or something. As she had thought, this woman was apparently a drug researcher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that wasn&#039;t what interested her about this woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing of that incident from Nina, she had just ended the topic with an &#039;Oh!&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Such a person exists&#039; - then she ended the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that person was the dorm head of the dorm Nina had lived at before, and Claribel had been taken care of by that person for a short period of time once before moving to this apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person was Selina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s very suspicious, so you have to be careful - Nina warned Claribel like that countless times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Claribel had never thought of using the thing she had given her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s just this......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claribel looked at the bottle she pinched with her fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had received the medicine bottle before moving here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem was......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why did I bring this here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A drug given by a suspicious person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A drug used in suspicious situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why had she brought it here tonight?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;This drug was made according to research into filth monster biology.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claribel remembered that Selina had described this medicine bottle that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thought of the situation from that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This drug works on the nervous system, but for a large part of filth monsters&#039; nerves it&#039;s hard to say whether they&#039;re biological or not, so it&#039;s really difficult.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she had been affected by Selina&#039;s somewhat slow way of speaking, as Claribel also looked at the medicine bottle in her palm with leisurely movements. It looked more like a toy perfume bottle she had gotten as a child than a medicine bottle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In other words, this is poison?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm~ it would be nice if we were able to make something so effective. It would be convenient if we could invent a repellent.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;repellent&#039; made a picture of bug spray appear in Clara&#039;s mind. You can easily drive away filth monsters with a spray! ......If that kind of future existed, what use would Military Artists be?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The drug we made this time is used on the nervous system, to make the filth monster&#039;s movements slow down...... Well, it&#039;s something of that level.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Incidentally, if you dilute it a hundred times, it&#039;ll become sleeping medicine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hah?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you dilute it seventy times, it&#039;ll be effective on Military Artists.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hah?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Very interesting, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Selina narrowed her eyes very thin, smiling at Clara&#039;s stunned expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After recalling that incident, Clara stared at the bottle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Truly a suspicious person.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That pair of eyes had been seeing through Clara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara currently had that kind of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would happen if she gave this medicine bottle to Clara? Selina had given n that drug to Clara because she had seen that outcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This person was suspicious, and also very interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara hadn&#039;t told Selina the reason she came to this city. Though Clara believed this, Selina had still given this medicine bottle to her, so that meant Selina was incredibly outstanding at reading people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As I thought, this means...... now is the time to use it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pinched the medicine bottle between her fingers, feeling like the solid sensation slipping between her fingertips was telling her the answer......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No no no...... I can&#039;t do that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t help but mutter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then, a doorknock sounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, what is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Clara? Are you okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah~ ......Hahaha, I&#039;m fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really? Sorry, then.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, it&#039;s alright.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina was the owner of the voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara sighed lightly after she sensed her leaving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............Eh, what exactly am I doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t she hurry up and get out?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she left this place, she could either talk with others or say that she was tired and was going to return to rest in her room. In any case, she should move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could just throw the drug away here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dump it and flush it down, then it would be over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was all she had to do, so why couldn&#039;t she do it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uaaaaah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara held her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t know what she wanted to do either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, this mental conference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone, quiet down!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A forcefully pounded the round table at the constantly-chattering Claras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Doesn&#039;t everyone want to resolve this problem?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A asked impatiently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were just being noisy. It didn&#039;t feel like they wanted to solve the problem at all to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s fine, I guess?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Actually, that&#039;s the question, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a problem that she can&#039;t get out of the bathroom.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She&#039;ll just be shut inside someone else&#039;s bathroom like this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wouldn&#039;t it be good to just leave the bathroom first?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going to graduate from the bathroom (heh&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; This is actually in the text.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re having this meeting because she can&#039;t graduate!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A continued forcefully pounding the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone, what do you think we should do to leave the bathroom?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just squeeze it out, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Squeeze what?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It feels impolite to talk about something like that here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, the meaning is to have her finish her business in the bathroom.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh, that&#039;s not a bad way to describe it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then we&#039;ll say that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All she needs to do is put some effort into her lower abdomen.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You should all know that this way is better for the body!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A was the only one shouting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her opinion, the topic she had brought about was moving in a grave direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it like this now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A glared and surveyed the Claras in the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you unwilling to resolve the current problem?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh~?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t there no helping it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, because there&#039;s no saving her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You guys......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A held her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was it that all the Claras in the mind outside of her had no motivation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm~?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, Claribel herself had pretty much given up already?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, she was just unable to leave the bathroom after giving up hope, so that way of thinking wasn&#039;t correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In that case, what do you plan on doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A asked them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh~?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who knows~?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Staying in the bathroom like this isn&#039;t bad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Someone will break in sooner or later.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That would be unsightly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......If you know that, then think a little more seriously.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their responses made Clara A feel very helpless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like of these mental Claras, only Clara A represented the will to resolve the problem. The others acted sluggishly because their determination was hazy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, Claribel herself was confused and unable to act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:CSR 23 167.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This can&#039;t go on!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A shouted this, making a proposal to her unmotivated compatriots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claribel herself couldn&#039;t move, so they had to organize her messy thoughts and then find what she truly wanted to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only Clara A could do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll just have to do my best.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After resolving herself again, Clara A stared at the Claras inside the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Including herself, they were all illusions of imitation humans manifested from various thoughts in Clara&#039;s heart. Given that almost all of them showed no determination, Claribel herself couldn&#039;t take action either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, what could Clara A do now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I need to increase my support as much as possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how could she attain her goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How annoying.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A had the determination to resolve the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Clara A&#039;s thinking ability was insufficient to think up how the problem could be resolved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If her support increased, it would mean the thoughts of Claribel herself tended towards Clara A&#039;s side, so that way she would definitely be able to find a way to resolve things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I guess I symbolize the &#039;firm determination not to yield no matter what happens&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After she realized that matter on her own, Clara A looked at her compatriots again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what should she do to turn them into allies?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, she would have to solve that problem herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thinking for a long while, Clara A said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone, we definitely can&#039;t let her get trapped in someone else&#039;s bathroom.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are still possibilities.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why&#039;s that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In this world, this kind of happiness comes and goes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see the world in a new light.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No no no no......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their thoughts tried to turn towards a different direction again, or rather, they tried to go in a direction completely opposite of what she wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A hastily stopped the progression of the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you all alright with letting Layfon see this scene?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s a bit......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s too much.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed that she had succeeded in turning the tables. Clara A sighed in relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then, Clara A felt guidance from above flash through her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right, Layfon!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A loudly proclaimed what she had realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Layfon?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Speaking of Layfon, today&#039;s battle wasn&#039;t bad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though she lost.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was pretty refreshing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She always wanted to fight like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A happy time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spurred on by Clara A, the mental Claras put on captivated demeanors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected. Clara A confirmed that matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mental Claras were unable to maintain chaotic attitudes when faced with Layfon. Because Clara A was the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In that case, should we leave this place? This is also to avoid Layfon getting a &#039;bathroom girl&#039; impression about Claribel.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s true.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re right.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When you say it like that......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But are you sure he doesn&#039;t like &#039;bathroom girls&#039;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haven&#039;t you been a bit too dismissive recently?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s not true.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I motion to vote here!&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No matter what, we should leave the bathroom immediately! This is also to keep Layfon from making a &#039;bathroom girl&#039; impression. Everyone in favor, raise your hands!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unstable undercurrent was concealed here. As if pushed to action by that sense of emergency, Clara A immediately made a proposal to the other mental Claras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As I thought......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;Bathroom girl&#039; is a bit......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mental Claras raised their hands one by one to approve of Clara A&#039;s proposal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A let out a relieved breath just as the votes of approval broke half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then let&#039;s leave the bathroom.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The united opinion reached Claribel herself directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her voice was also broadcasted inside her mind, and the &#039;Claribel&#039;s subjective point of view&#039; screen that had been constantly showing the bathroom wall moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the screen, Claribel stood up and prepared to reach for the door handle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please wait.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who said this was the one who had been continuously sparking discussion before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why? Clara H?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A secretly raised her alertness as she asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s fine to leave the bathroom, but what do we do afterwards?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are we going home? Or are we using that medicine bottle? If we&#039;re going to use it, what do we do after using it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Urghhh......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deluge of problems left Clara A silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Won&#039;t ignoring the fundamental reasons she&#039;s hiding in the bathroom end up badly?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W......Well, that&#039;s true......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A commotion rose in the conference area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s true.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no hope if we don&#039;t decide what to do.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do we do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mental Claras around Clara A started becoming panicked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In that case......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impatient Clara A looked at the screen. As expected, Claribel&#039;s movements had also stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s true that the nickname &#039;bathroom girl&#039; is disgraceful, but we can&#039;t keep ignoring that problem. Our original self - Claribel Ronsmier - would never procrastinate, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ugh......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A was completely unable to refute Clara H&#039;s matter-of-fact argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Truly very accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she said, Claribel Ronsmier was that kind of person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once she wanted to do something and noticed a path to realize her goals, Claribel would charge forward without looking back. She was that kind of person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why she had left her home in Grendan and come to Zuellni.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In that case...... What do you plan on doing? What&#039;s right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A spoke those words, having nowhere to turn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Letting Clara H talk was very dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had that kind of premonition, but Clara A still said what she did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The crux of the problem is the drug.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara H smoothly asserted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The crux of the problem is that she&#039;s indecisive due to the existence of the drug.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s true.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, why are we being indecisive?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who knows?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come to think of it, why&#039;s that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Urghh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mental Claras spoke one by one. Clara A groaned, but inadvertently started thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t know the answer either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she felt like it was very difficult to give up on this medicine bottle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed some kind of future was inside this medicine bottle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;D......Do you mean you know the answer?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara H asserted this. Her figure made Clara A stare unconsciously in fascination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was Clara H so full of self-confidence?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A was the only one with the mission &#039;absolutely resolve the problem no matter what&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s to use this drug and challenge Layfon a final time!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara H cried out, clenching a fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for some reason, her thumb was sticking out between her index and middle fingers.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; This is a gesture symbolizing sex.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, all of the mental Claras could obviously understand what that meant. Though they symbolized various thoughts here, they were all Claribel in the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they possessed similar knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s going too far!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara K expressed her refusal, her face red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H-H-H-H-H......How could we do that kind of thing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why? A sleeping drug, Layfon, feeling depressed even though she realized the fight of her dreams...... Considering all those factors, this is the only answer you can come up with.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the battle between Military Artists ends, next is the battle between men and women!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reactions of the other mental Claras had varied differences compared to Clara H&#039;s passionate speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some were red-faced like Clara K, and some showed excited expressions. Come to think of it, there were also some calmly looking at the two sides bicker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there were also other subtle differences, most reactions could be separated into those three types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In other words, approval, opposition, and neutrality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And...... as for Clara A--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was very impressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To her, the current problem was how to overcome this difficulty. At this critical junction, it didn&#039;t matter what kind of means she used to reach her goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, Clara only had the determination to &#039;absolutely resolve this problem no matter what&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since we can&#039;t give it up, then let&#039;s just use it. If we&#039;re going to use it, let&#039;s make it effective.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A loudly approved of Clara H&#039;s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How about it, everyone?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, she asked her compatriots this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I hereby announce that, right now, the &#039;final showdown between man and woman&#039; officially begins!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instant, details of the battle plan were conveyed to the hearts of her other compatriots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, they were all the same person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the chattering and pondering......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Urrghhh......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara finally opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo, Clara. Where are you going after covering yourself in the fragrant aroma of the bathroom?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uuu!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara almost cried upon being immediately teased by Shin&#039;s cheerful tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a joke. Are you alright?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I...... I&#039;m alright!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I thought you&#039;d either be crying, or your stomach was really hurting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hah?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since you&#039;re not crying, your stomach must be hurting. You at too much, huh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wha...... I didn&#039;t!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shin smiled as he left, with Clara huffily shouting at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And what do you mean, crying......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara muttered as she looked around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The noisiness from the beginning had already diminished significantly, and right now a moderated atmosphere perfused the area. The groups of people here included Nina&#039;s seventeenth platoon members and Shin&#039;s fourteenth platoon members, as well as Meishen and her friends, and one other person - a resident of this apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of them had left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone was happily talking with those they were close with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina met Clara&#039;s gaze and sent her a worried look. After waving at Nina with a smile, Nina showed a relieved expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hand she waved at Nina with was covered in sweat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Um......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara murmured to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Where&#039;s Layfon......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This place was much larger than the average Zuellni apartment, but it wasn&#039;t too large, so it still felt very cramped when so many people congregated here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara immediately found Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was talking with his platoon&#039;s Dite technician.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His name was......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Huh?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the heck, she couldn&#039;t think of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They lived in the same apartment, but for some reason she couldn&#039;t think of his name.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Poor Harley.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, whatever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara gave up thinking altogether about who the overall-clad guy was and started thinking about her battle plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should she do to put Layfon to sleep?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was where the problem lied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two kinds of ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Layfon away from here alone, then make him drink the sleeping drug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or put everyone else to sleep, and then bring him back to her place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she did the former, she would have to take him away from here...... At the least, she would have to leave this room first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she did the latter, she would have to put everyone to sleep, which would make it hard to keep others from getting suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one could help her. She tried thinking about who could help as she thought about how best to knock Layfon out (pharmaceutically).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... But...... What should I do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She still hadn&#039;t thought of a way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since she couldn&#039;t think of a way to take Layfon away from here alone, she should think about how to put everyone to sleep in an instant. That was more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that wasn&#039;t easy to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara walked towards the place the fourteenth platoon was gathered as she thought about this matter. She couldn&#039;t think of any good way at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Will this work?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Clara was wondering how to solve this difficult puzzle, she noticed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed that the gods of fortune hadn&#039;t forsaken Clara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a small machine placed in a corner of the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An air purifier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had it been taken out because there were many people coming? Or had it always been there? Clara walked over to check, and saw a run light blinking as it continuously discharged air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also had humidification functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she saw the flashing light signaling a lack of water, Clara realized that the gods of fortune were seriously supporting her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meishen-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara called out to Meishen who was passing by. She looked over, holding new food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara reflexively wove words while feeling somewhat guilty that she was still making food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But her tone was very calm and not impatient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no water left, should I add some?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely like she was trying to carry out an act of goodwill she had just thought up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, that would be a great help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After responding, Clara took out the water container and walked to the sink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She added the water in a place no one could see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, she didn&#039;t forget to add a drop of the drug to the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I forgot something in my room, so I&#039;ll go back and get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, Clara waited outside for an entire hour, then returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She covered her mouth, carefully easing the door open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room was extremely quiet, though it was unsure whether the drug had been effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not knowing what the situation was, Clara crept into the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in the living room was lying on the ground as if they had collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though this was for own benefit, Claribel felt as if her heartbeat had stopped. Meishen&#039;s journalist friend was the closest to her. After putting her hand near her mouth to check that she was breathing, Clara let out a relieved breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she still couldn&#039;t be careless. Clara held her breath and approached the air filter, rapidly taking out its water container.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After checking that the kitchen exhaust fan was still running, Clara finally felt like it was time to move on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And now......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She muttered, still covering her mouth with her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feeling of her heart beating painfully hard made Clara dizzy. She found Layfon, ready to pick him up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She prepared to pick him up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She reached her arms out to pick him up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those arms stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She noticed that a gaze was staring at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her face felt paralyzed. This was the sensation of being stared at by someone. Clara slowly looked over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meishen was there, and her other friend was also there, along with one other person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person looked at Clara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:CSR 23 183.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vati Len looked at Clara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was lying down next to Meishen, her face pointed this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes were wide open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instant, Clara&#039;s thoughts stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mental conference erupted in a noisy commotion again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why doesn&#039;t the drug work on that person!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara H cried angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come to think of it, she&#039;s supposedly not human, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now that you mention it--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Indeed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Clara H calmly said that, everyone instantly realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come to think of it, she&#039;s really scary.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She doesn&#039;t blink either.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She doesn&#039;t breathe, is she really alive?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Honestly, does she even need to breathe?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Selina-senpai said this was effective on filth monsters, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Maybe it&#039;s not effective because it was diluted?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then what is she doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Clara C murmured this, everyone made pondering noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person named Vati Len was clearly not a normal girl. Nina was the only one in Zuellni other than Clara who knew that she was the enemy of the world, and the difference between the powers of the two sides was overwhelmingly large.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment she told her secret to someone else, Zuellni would be destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had announced this, and Clara understood that such a thing was possible with her power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Clara had always been very careful not to bother Vati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Nina and Clara could only resign themselves to observing what Vati did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, she hadn&#039;t brought forth any visible destruction. But they couldn&#039;t assert that nothing had happened just because they couldn&#039;t see anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the two of them could only agonize every single day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Vati was looking at Clara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think she had focused her mind to other matters and forgotten about the existence of Vati......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What a grave misstep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their carelessness made Clara A sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, there&#039;s still hope!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Clara H who proclaimed this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do you think so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because she hasn&#039;t done anything until now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara H stated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though she hasn&#039;t done anything visible, who knows about what we haven&#039;t seen. But that just means that she at least doesn&#039;t want to do anything to cause any direct destruction. Isn&#039;t that how things are?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, probably.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was this fretful because things were unclear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, it&#039;s really nerve-wracking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara H nodded strongly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it&#039;s only because it&#039;s nerve-wracking that we were worried and unable to move for so long. Isn&#039;t this foolish?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why could Clara H make such a strong, powerful declaration?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Clara H said this, Clara A and the other mental Claras wearing confused looks slowly regained their reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara H had that much strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How inexplicable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What exactly was the character trait that Clara H possessed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she thought about such things, Clara A asked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then what do we do now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Need I say it!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, Clara H was at no loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, we continue the plan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her attitude, it wasn&#039;t hard to imagine Clara H saying something like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it certainly brought courage to others when she proclaimed this with an unshakeable attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I believe that she won&#039;t move. She probably fell to the ground like everyone and pretended to sleep in order to show that she wouldn&#039;t move!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh~......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara H&#039;s valiant figure as she raised a fist high made the mental Claras ecstatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come, right now is when we achieve our goals!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara H&#039;s declaration united the wills of the mental Claras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Click!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara made her decision without making a sound, but after a shout from inside her heart instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vati was awake. She was clearly pretending to sleep, gazing over from behind the eyelids that she had closed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if she realized that, she couldn&#039;t stop at this point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve come this far!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara reaffirmed her determination with a hushed voice as she put Layfon on her back, then surreptitiously left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t look down upon a Military Artist&#039;s self-defense instinct even if they were drugged. The body could feel that it was in a crisis and then detoxify itself...... Such a thing might happen with a Military Artist&#039;s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vati seemed not to be pursuing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara moved her attention from behind her to Layfon&#039;s body as she stealthily moved to her room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara anxiously drew out the key to open the door to her room. The key had to get stuck in her pocket at this time. Clara pulled the key out forcefully, opening a tear in the cloth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unusual sound of the ripping cloth increased her sense of anxiety, making her brain almost boil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;!!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t make a sound, even to curse. Clara expelled her irritated feelings from her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reality, she acted extremely calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After opening the door, she headed directly to the bedroom, placing Layfon lightly on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scene of Layfon sleeping on her bed made Clara&#039;s head spin, and she almost lost consciousness there, but she forced herself to get a grip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, she first closed the open door, then locked it and put up the chain...... Then, Clara finally returned to her bedroom with a sense of accomplishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......He hasn&#039;t woken up, right?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sneakily peeked into the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of Layfon&#039;s calm breathing reached her ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was still sleeping. Claribel let out a relieved breath, then muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Next is the rematch!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara H was very excited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other mental Claras were also infected by her excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for some reason, Clara A was very calm at this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment she saw the sleeping Layfon, she had a kind of &#039;huh?&#039; feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems like something&#039;s wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That murmur didn&#039;t reach the ears of her compatriots. It just resounded in Clara A&#039;s ears, lingering in her chest like a suspicion exclusive to Clara A.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could she ignore that doubt? Clara A felt anxious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had to do something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Clara A represented was that kind of straightforward mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if no one agreed, she had to think of some way to deal with that doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What am I concerned about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had become like this after seeing Layfon, so the reason was definitely with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in the current kind of situation, the opinions of the mental Claras were probably united.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A united opinion - that phrase was inaccurate. The mental Claras were the manifestations of Claribel&#039;s countless personality traits. Though their origins were similar, they couldn&#039;t fully form a unanimous opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, they used majority vote like the real world did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Majority vote - meaning there were also people who cast opposing votes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A was one of the first to be influenced by Clara H and become a supporter, so she had completely forgotten about that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It couldn&#039;t be......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thinking of that, Clara A looked around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mental Claras were almost all gathered by the screen, but as she looked around, there were also scattered ones who weren&#039;t doing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A approached one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised, Clara G looked at the approaching Clara A.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you oppose this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A asked frankly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rather than opposing it, it&#039;s more like I dislike it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara G also replied frankly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dislike it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A was speechless for a moment when she was asked this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had she missed something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you know what we came here to do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara G&#039;s words made Clara A think of something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She unconsciously looked back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mental Claras were crowded in front of the screen watching the original slowly shortening the distance between her and Layfon as they raised fists and prayed to the gods of fortune.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally, their thumbs were between their index and middle fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, Clara A&#039;s eyes looked towards Clara H.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was she here?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any mental Clara would be able to think of that answer with a bit of thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Clara H had proclaimed such a thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Claribel had that sort of desire. It was because she had that kind of desire that supporters among the mental Claras were gathered over there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Clara A had once been a member of that group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But something was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was able to realize the key because she had once been a supporter and had then left the group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A narrowed her eyes and looked at Clara H&#039;s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............Ah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She saw something that ought not to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;................................................A zipper?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a zipper on Clara H&#039;s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could understand if it were on her clothes, as the zipper could be explained as being part of the clothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that zipper was on the back of her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A silently and stealthily approached Clara H&#039;s back. Clara H and the others were focused on watching the screen and didn&#039;t notice Clara A approaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clara A silently reached a hand to Clara H&#039;s zipper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pulled it down in a flash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clara figure that was the same as everyone else&#039;s instantly parted in two and dropped softly to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what showed up there was......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, Sensei!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Clara A called out, Clara H - no, her teacher Troyatte - turned his head around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was Troyatte here?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But after she cried out, Clara A immediately realized the reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, you&#039;re the part of the personality that was influenced too much by Sensei.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming his disciple, Claribel had immediately looked forward to Troyatte&#039;s way of life, but her teacher&#039;s countless womanizing actions had made Claribel hold him at arm&#039;s length and immediately disdain him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Clara A recognized that the mental Claras who responsibly looked up to her teacher&#039;s personality had already become extinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I didn&#039;t think you would still be hanging on to life here!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think she had managed to hold on to life and had wielded influence in such an important juncture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahahahahahahaha! Since I&#039;ve been revealed, there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Troyatte laughed as he leaped away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To think we would be manipulated by that thing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Drive him away! Hurry up and drive him away!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahahahahahahahaha!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After noticing that they had been instigated, the mental Claras chased after him with killing intent. Troyatte fled, and the difference in strength between master and pupil preordained in the mental Claras made it so that they were unable to capture Troyatte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I won&#039;t disappear! I won&#039;t disappearrrrrrrrr!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Disappearrrrrrrrr!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Troyatte roared in a dramatic tone, and the mental Claras banded together to respond. This was the strength of influence between master and pupil. Whether good or bad, it seemed that they had to resign themselves to his actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe because she had seen through his true identity, Clara A was free of her teacher&#039;s influence and stayed in front of the screen alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She alone looked at the screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image on the screen was comprised of her hands, along with the ceiling visible through the gaps between her fingers.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; I assume that Claribel is facepalming with her head back and ends up stopping what she was going to do. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume23_Illustrations|next=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume23_Fire_Up_Spirits1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nonus</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Cthaeh&amp;diff=418292</id>
		<title>User talk:Cthaeh</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Cthaeh&amp;diff=418292"/>
		<updated>2015-02-19T01:50:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nonus: /* Assistance */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Editor Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
Proper usage of Sentence Fragments&lt;br /&gt;
http://grammar.about.com/od/rhetoricstyle/a/effectivefrag.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 20:31, 1 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay, I made a mistake in my understanding. I believe you are talking about&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hello World&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hello World!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I read more on it and in all most all cases you are correct. I will mention something in discussion before I do any reverts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;John&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This wouldn&#039;t require punctuation. There are few other cases but I can leave that in main discussion. Most of my mine are mistakes while involving short dialouge. Thank you for catching this for me. I will be sure to note it in the future. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==(Old) Index consistency editing==&lt;br /&gt;
I spent a bit of effort attempting to make Index more consistent between volumes.  I&#039;ve deleted much of that list and comments, but if you&#039;re reviewing those edits for whatever reason, you can find the list and and comments in the history for this page (earlier than the following time stamp). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:50, 20 December 2013 (CST) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Still unresolved ===&lt;br /&gt;
The following items I didn&#039;t fix when I did my editing, because I either discovered it while editing, wasn&#039;t satisfied that I knew which one was right, or felt it was just too much of a pain to do.  This list might be helpful to anyone who wants to do similar consistency editing to tamni, which will not be me in the foreseeable future.  It probably will never be used, but I would feel bad throwing it away.&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable collapsible collapsed&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Remaining items&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*‘Seven Heavens Seven Swords (Shichiten Shichitou)’ &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Shichiten Shichitou &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Seven Heavens Seven Swords&lt;br /&gt;
*‘Kamiue’ &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; the One Above God&lt;br /&gt;
*‘Demigods’ &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; &#039;The one similar to God&#039; (or similar phrasing) (referring to one of the four archangels)&lt;br /&gt;
*Power of God &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; The Power of God&lt;br /&gt;
*Angel’s power &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; single quoted&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;outside&amp;quot; (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside&lt;br /&gt;
*Spell of Thororm &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Thororm&#039;s technique&lt;br /&gt;
*reflection / vector control / vector transformation &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; vector reflection &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Vector Change &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; vector power&lt;br /&gt;
*magic book (v7) &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; grimoire &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; magical text (these might have all been changed)&lt;br /&gt;
*church &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Church&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Third Season program &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Third Season project &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Third Production Plan (equivalent searches for any instances of 1st and 2nd as well)&lt;br /&gt;
::-Any advice on which, if any, of those should be removed and consolidated?&lt;br /&gt;
:::-OH&amp;amp;S: The keyword is 計画 which means [plan; project; schedule; scheme; program; programme]. I would decide between Plan and Project. I would go for Project as it sounds more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: OK, that would resolve the question between the first two, but is the Third Production Plan supposed to be different (&amp;quot;Production&amp;quot; vs &amp;quot;Season&amp;quot;)?&lt;br /&gt;
*description of Aleister (sinner &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; criminal &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; convict) (feminine &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; female &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; woman) (male &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; man)&lt;br /&gt;
::-&#039;&#039;Hopefully this can be answered satisfactorily without having to look up each, but I assume should all these be formatted the same/similar?  There are the three sets of differing word choice summarized above.  There is one out of the typical order of man/woman--&amp;gt;adult/child--&amp;gt;saint/sinner.  There is one swap of the typical Adult--&amp;gt;Child order.  I&#039;m assuming that those three things should all be the same, even if the structure of the sentences differs?&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v2ch1) The silver-haired “human” appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... He sounded like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... The human spoke, the being that appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal formed an expression which could have been considered a smile and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v6pro) This person looked like a man, yet also a woman; like an adult, yet also a child; like a saint, yet also a criminal. &lt;br /&gt;
::*(v6epil) This person, Aleister, who looked like a man, and like a woman; an adult, and a child; a Saint, and a convict, had all the possibilities of humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v9ch1) It was hard to tell whether that voice belongs to a man or a woman, a child or an adult, a Saint or a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v10epil) This person, it was unknown if he was a man or a woman, an adult or a child, a Saint or a convict.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v10epil) In the darkness, the ‘human’ laughed.  /  Was that from the greatest scientist in the world?  /  Or was that from the strongest magician in the world?  /  Was he a man, or a woman?  /  An adult, or a child?  /  A Saint, or a convict?&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v16epil)An Adult, and yet a Child; a Man, and yet a Woman; a Saint, and yet a Sinner&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v19epil) For just an instant, a slight distortion entered that human voice that sounded like the voice of both a man and a woman, both of an adult and a child, and both of a saint and a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v22epil)He had an odd atmosphere that made him seem both male and female, both adult and child, and both saint and sinner.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: I like sinner for matching against saint (alliteration and thematic) &lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: I agree that sinner sounds better.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Teh Ping: &#039;Sinner&#039; sounds better, but may be too light of a term to be used in this case. We are talking about the Most Wicked Man in the World after all.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: So, 2 editor votes + 1 translator/supervisor anti-vote = ???&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Skies: The quoted sentence you have there from Volume 2 Chapter 1 were personal liberties that I took to make it more sensible in English. While it&#039;s possible to be a (noun), you can only be described by (adjectives). This the reasoning for being a man described as feminine, an adult described as childlike, and a saint described as criminal. Ultimately, the sentence is just a stylistic way of saying the statements said below. Whether or not you choose to adopt this or revert it to a simpler standard is up to you. These are evolving translations after all.&lt;br /&gt;
*commander (referring to Last Order) (nt1ch1) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; command tower &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; control tower&lt;br /&gt;
::-This could easily be intentional word choice diversity, so I won’t change unless told they should be the same?&lt;br /&gt;
:::-js06: They should be the same.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: I could decide between them myself, but is there any preference for one term or the other (I&#039;d normally go by whatever js06 uses, but there are multiple instances of both command and control tower in js06 translated chapters)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*XXth school district / District XX / XXth District / the XXth district / XXth student district&lt;br /&gt;
::-While this isn’t too big of an issue, I feel like there is a little too much diversity.  If someone wants to suggest terms to consolidate to, then I’ll do that. Otherwise I’ll probably leave it alone.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova: I&#039;ve always edited it to District XX, since that&#039;s the term js06 uses.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Skies: In all of my edits, I change them to District 11 or something similar. To be extremely pedantic, 11th District would always require that you add &amp;quot;of Academy City&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;of the city&amp;quot; to be grammatically correct.&lt;br /&gt;
*Amakusa Catholics / Amakusa Church / Amakusa Christian Church (NecCh1) / Amakusas / Amakusa / Amakusa-style Church / Amakusa-style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix-of-Church&lt;br /&gt;
::-I could use some guidance here as to which terms to keep.  The last three are likely trivial to decide on, but I think some of the first few forms should be consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Teh Ping: I hate this one, and simply copied the title. Well, they aren&#039;t really Catholics, so I think Amakusa Church is more appropriate in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: (I don&#039;t like it either) Anyone want to save me from indecisiveness by bolding which terms to keep?&lt;br /&gt;
*Removing single quotes around special terms (ie ‘Stab Sword’ -&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Stab Sword&#039;&#039;&#039;, ‘Apostle&#039;s Cross’ -&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;s Cross&#039;&#039;&#039;, and others)&lt;br /&gt;
::-Teh Ping’s style was to use single quotes around special terms.  Js06 does not, and there are quite a few entries on this list that relate to making those two styles consistent for terms that are spread across the volumes.  In addition, there are a few terms that only appear in Teh Ping translated chapters and are therefore already consistent.  However, I am still planning to remove the single quotes in order for the general style to be more consistent across volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
:::- OH&amp;amp;S (paraphrasing): PLEASE DON&#039;T REMOVE THEM. The apostrophes are clues that the word may not be translated correctly. I hope to systematically remove them as I edit each part. &lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: I greatly dislike the single quotes around terms. It may just be me, but it makes the volume much more annoying to read when every term is in a quote or some kind of special character. There is always the history link above if an editor needs to see what terms were in single quotes.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Skies: Once all translations are rechecked and confirmed, all grammatically erroneous singular quotes should be removed. If you want to do this immediately, I recommend just copy pasting all of the single-quoted terminologies and pasting them onto the discussion page. Alternatively, putting traditional quotation marks is reasonable as well (e.g.: The weapon was called the &amp;quot;Stab Sword.&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: I think my plan is going to be to leave the quotes for the &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; terms (ie &#039;Apostle&#039;s Cross&#039;) that I haven&#039;t already put on this list in other sections (ie &#039;Saint&#039;).  So things that are already listed in other sections will be changed as indicated.  And then there are also some things that I haven&#039;t listed here that I may change when I go skimming through the list of everything with single quotes (it&#039;s too long of a list for me to want to go through it an extra time just to pick out things to put on this page, but an example I noticed was &#039;Deep Blood&#039;), if I know that term is already correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (Hamazura&#039;s/ was) super Hamazura (ntch1) &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; super Hamazura-y (v19)&lt;br /&gt;
*Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water (v21ch8) / (vs lower case forms) / water angel (v22ch9)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Skies: The question there is whether or not you want to use the term as a title. Of the three, archangel of water (ignore the capitalization for the moment) is the most appropriate. Ice is inaccurate theologically and water angel implies it&#039;s made of water rather than the fact that it has mastery over water. If you want to use it as a title, like the Archangel of Water Gabriel, then that&#039;s appropriate. Otherwise it&#039;s fairly just pedantic preference.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: Do you know that the original JP uses only one term where the translation uses two (Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water)?  Normally I look at whether whether or not the term usage is split along translator lines, but Angel of Ice and Archangel of Water both appear in the same passage by the same translator, so I was suspicious that there were two different terms in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: Based on the three ones I looked up, it seems like water should be correct. However, angel and archangel both seem to be used. 水の大天使 is the term used in v21ch7p7, and 水の天使 is both used in v21ch8p4 and v22ch9p3&lt;br /&gt;
*Salvare000 - A saving hand for those who cannot be saved. (2x-nt2ch4) &amp;lt;--?--&amp;gt; Salvare000 — Be the salvation of those who cannot be saved (v4ch3)&lt;br /&gt;
*First Production Plan &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; Radio Noise project&lt;br /&gt;
::-Ultranova17: I&#039;m not sure about other volumes, but in volume 5, all instances of &amp;quot;First Production Plan&amp;quot; were 量産型能力者 《レデイオノイズ》 in Japanese. That has Radio Noise as the furigana. I used a lower case project in those edits, but I&#039;m not sure if it should be capitalized or not.&lt;br /&gt;
*brainwashing machine (v13ch8) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; self-learning (device) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:::-OH&amp;amp;S: Testament is correct. Learning Device is the kanji.&lt;br /&gt;
*Supreme Pontiff &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Priestess&lt;br /&gt;
::-Ultranova17: Priestess is the furigana. 元女教皇 《プリエステス》 &lt;br /&gt;
*-janyo (n1ch1) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; -jan (at end of Yomikawa&#039;s speech) (ntch1 also uses -jan, so I&#039;m not sure if the janyo is intentional)&lt;br /&gt;
*educational guidance &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; student counseling (referring to gorilla-like teacher)&lt;br /&gt;
*magi &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; magicians&lt;br /&gt;
*Knights (TP) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; knights (js06)&lt;br /&gt;
*oujo &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; high-class girl&lt;br /&gt;
*spears &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; lances &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Bomber Lances&lt;br /&gt;
*love comedy &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; romantic comedy&lt;br /&gt;
*esper development &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; esper ability development &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; psychic powers development &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; psychic power development &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; esper development &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: I&#039;ve always edited it to psychic powers as that&#039;s what js06 translates it as. Same with changing esper powers to psychic powers, and Level 5 esper to just Level 5.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-(I forgot to add an OH&amp;amp;S comment from the pm, so this is not actually a response to Ultranova17, even though the opinion is counter) OH&amp;amp;S: &amp;quot;esper vs psychic: I will probably change them all to esper after consulting js06.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: This ended up on my list after noticing it in some of Ultranova17&#039;s edits.  Frankly I&#039;m not too motivated about this one, so I may just leave it as is. The same goes for the below entry.&lt;br /&gt;
*(esper) development institute &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; (psychic powers) development institution &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; (psychic powers) development organization (referring to Academy city as a whole&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;Knights of Rounds&#039; (v16ch3) / Knights of England (v17 ch1) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; not used by js06&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: According to js06, for Knights of Rounds, the Japanese is 騎士派, which is consistent with the rest of the series for the knight faction.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: So the first should be knight faction?&lt;br /&gt;
*‘Abnormal Halloween Night’s incident’ (nt1ch1) &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; British Halloween (v20)&lt;br /&gt;
* high class lady &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; ojou &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; lady&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*the Third World War &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; World War III &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; World War 3 &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; World War Three&lt;br /&gt;
::-I&#039;ll probably get rid of at least some of these forms, I just haven&#039;t decided which.  If you have an opinion feel free to share.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Skies: Historians typically use a variation of the first three (the first two in particular) but not so much the fourth.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Original&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; original (for referring to Mikoto relative the clones)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Original&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; original (grimoire)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*imouto (v3ch1, others) -&amp;gt; sister&lt;br /&gt;
::-I&#039;m not a fan of using imouto, but I think it&#039;s one of those things that some people think is important to keep, so it ended up on this list.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: I like using Misaka Imouto, but I don&#039;t like having imouto in place of sister. Chapter 1 of volume 3 was something I had trouble with. Misaka Imouto refers to #10032 exclusively. Touma first meets Misaka #10031, who is referred in the translation as Misaka-imouto. I&#039;m not really sure what that should be, as it would seem kind of weird to just start calling her Misaka&#039;s (younger) sister, and then suddenly switch to Misaka Imouto once #10032 shows up.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: I do also like the usage of Misaka Imouto, and not imouto for the standard sister. I&#039;ll probably leave everything as is unless one of the two translators/supervisor comments in favor of switching (less work for me that way). &lt;br /&gt;
*Misaka-imouto &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Misaka Imouto&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: When referring to #10032.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: I never quite noticed that before now (I remember you brought it up somewhere before, but I didn&#039;t understand what you were talking about at the time).  I assume there&#039;s probably not any instances that need to be switched then, and I&#039;ll leave resolving the awkwardness you mentioned in an above entry to someone else at a later date.&lt;br /&gt;
* ‘Queen’s Fleet’ &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Queen’s Fleet&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;177th branch office&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; 177th Branch Office (also some other branch office numbers)&lt;br /&gt;
*Third Gate (v13ch6) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; third gate (v13ch6)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;one piece&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; one-piece&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;world police&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &#039;World Police&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*earth &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Earth&#039;&#039;&#039; (as the planet)&lt;br /&gt;
*lord (v17ch4) -&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Lord &#039;&#039;&#039;(when referring to the Christian god)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;blonde&#039;&#039;&#039; (for women) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;blond&#039;&#039;&#039; (for men)&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;outside&amp;quot; (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;graveyard&amp;quot; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; graveyard (nt1ch1)&lt;br /&gt;
* Biri Biri &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; biri biri &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; biribiri&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*cross &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Cross&lt;br /&gt;
*god &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; God &lt;br /&gt;
*Misaka speech (use of single quotes or not)&lt;br /&gt;
*usage of it/its vs she/her for Misha/Gabriel (v20-22 seems to use she, v4 seems to use both)&lt;br /&gt;
*thought formatting (nothing, italics, parentheses, and combinations thereof) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*use and prevalence of caps for shouting&lt;br /&gt;
*numbers as digits vs as words&lt;br /&gt;
*the usage of s&#039;s, s&#039;, ss&#039;s, ect &lt;br /&gt;
*(Note: ), (TN: ) to references with ref tag&lt;br /&gt;
*whether or not to put noinclude on the Notes sections (have single notes section in full text or multiple)&lt;br /&gt;
*formatting for dates (use or lack of st, nd, rd, th)&lt;br /&gt;
*-… &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; emdash &lt;br /&gt;
*curly/straight quotation marks&lt;br /&gt;
*commas and periods (and other punctuation) inside vs outside of quotation marks&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Continued Conversation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Cthaeh, I am just continuing our PM conversation from AS here as per your suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So about having words on words: It was never my goal to inconvenience others with my edits. As you could tell by looking at the calendar I uploaded, I have a higher tolerance towards detail than others would like. I wanted to make my edits benefit the translation and the Index LN readers rathre than hinder them. As such, I am going to have a major rethink on how to go about working with these alternately pronounced words. I actually understand the angle at which you are approaching the issue; it can be a distraction when reading. Seeing furigana on words all the time would bring about a headache. Like you said in your earlier PM, there are a lot of words for which the base kanji is only slightly different from what is spoken and very little extra information is given. In such a case, I wouldn&#039;t include it either, or only include it for the first use of the word. e.g. {{furigana|Imagine Breaker|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Illusion Destroyer&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;|margin=12}} only for the first time in the entire series.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Another issue that may be annoying to deal with is that of the furigana being squeezed between the two lines in blocks of text like the given example. Sometimes there is overlap, which increases the difficulty of reading and makes the aforementioned headache worse. It would be unwise to have furigana in such a scenario.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Lastly the use of bold text for the base words: I was just experimenting to see if it was a viable option (for the app) and have yet to change it back. After looking at it and hearing your opinion on it, I dont like it either. The specific example you used, Asociacion di Cienia, was bolded to highlight what was actually pronounced. No need to worry about it, that particular example doesn&#039;t even need furigana going by the above criteria. If no one changes it by the time I get to it, I will do it myself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;In the end, I may be able to avoid the excessive use of furigana by making clever use of the ref tag. I can create a reference group for alternate pronounciations and stuff all of the furigana there while listing them at the bottom of the chapter page with the other notes; its seems like a better choice. Though I still plan on using furigana for at least some of the one-off or rarely used phrases in the series.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;e.g. {{furigana|Dragon Breath|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Dragon King&#039;s Killing Breath&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;|margin=12}} ... Actually, bad example. If the furigana is longer than the base, then I will also put it into the alt references. Like so:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Dragon Breath&amp;lt;ref group=alt&amp;gt;Kanji: Killing Breath of the Dragon King&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=alt/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If I do things like this, I may be able to minimize the use of furigana as much as possible. However, some important ones do need to be there, like the epic line from Touma at the end of Volume 3 Chapter 4. I can also include translations of other terms not in english within the alt references. Essentially, all(majority) of the headache inducing furigana will be at the bottom of the page for those who actually click the the footnote. As long as you don&#039;t click them, no headaches. This would also fall in line with my goal of fixing up the notes section across all volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;What do you think of this new method?&#039;&#039;&#039; If I create another ref group for the other references, then I think this method will work well for the Index series. It would also be good to get feedback from the other translators and editors.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 08:48, 18 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I think references is probably the best compromise between those who want the extra information, and those who don&#039;t want to be distracted while reading.  I think excess references in the text can also be distracting as well (though not as much), so my personal preference would still be to leave out unnecessary terms, and to only reference the first occurrence if it as least somewhat important.  The example of Dragon Breath (Dragon King&#039;s Killing Breath) is one that I personally wouldn&#039;t consider it important enough to get a reference even on the first occurrence.  Though obviously opinions will differ on what is important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:One idea might be to make a list of all furigana terms on a separate page (linked from the main project page), and then those who are interested could still see all the terms that use furigana, including those that weren&#039;t important enough to get references.  What I&#039;m imagining is a new page with a sortable list (see [[Rakuin_no_Monshou:Guidelines|this page]] for an example of the wikitable sortable format), with columns &amp;lt;vX-cY (first appearance)&amp;gt; - &amp;lt;kanji translation&amp;gt; - &amp;lt;furigana translation&amp;gt;.  That way people would be able to sort by first appearance and look up such terms for a given volume, or sort by name to look up if they forgot the first occurrence.  Though I don&#039;t know if such list on a separate page would be a satisfactory method of providing the extra information from the perspective of those who want that extra information. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:40, 18 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Well I think the best course of action is to forget about the furigana edits for now and for me to do my edits for Volume 1 and 2. Then go back and make furigana related edits afterwards as a trial. After we can come to an agreement on how to go about furigana edits. I can continue with the designated format. How does that sound?--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 21:02, 18 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sure.  Though if you wanted to include your furigana related edits in your first pass, I think that&#039;d be fine too.  And others might have opinions to contribute as well; my opinion isn&#039;t all that important beyond representing readers who may be like me. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 21:38, 18 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Well, regardless of what happens, Volumes 1 and 2 will function as the trial.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 22:13, 18 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the heads up on the Log Horizon illustrations.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:42, 13 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have replied to your PM on Animesuki--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 23:33, 2 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have made the requested changes. I also responded on Animesuki--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 00:47, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Cthaeh, I thought you would like an update regarding my recent edits to the main page. I added onto the page discussion [[Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index|here]]. There is a bit of me repeating what I have already told you but there are a few more thoughts there.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 01:54, 6 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:Cthaeh, would it be possible to hear some feedback from you regarding the recent changes I made to the Index Main Page (on the page discussion)? Thank you.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 19:11, 10 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the feedback. Ive put my thoughts about it in the discussion page. You don&#039;t need to reply to this.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 22:58, 10 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::I have updated the main page yet again with a small list changes put on the discussion page. Thinngs look much better now. Thanks again.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 23:58, 10 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for adding the image link, I was staring for quote some minutes at the page when I did it and thought &amp;quot;I know there&#039;s something missing...&amp;quot; :D [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 03:58, 16 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the heads up. Am always trying to identify hanging quotes. Some are impossible but that one was solved by looking up the original. --[[User:Aoi uchuu|Aoi uchuu]] ([[User talk:Aoi uchuu|talk]]) 00:43, 18 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m thinking of editing another Index volume in the veins of Volumes 1 and 2. Which of the novels in particular would you like to see edited, or think I ought to, stylistic, Cthaeh?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 20:31, 27 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do have 16 done, but I was fairly liberal with the text and it would require a TL check at some point. I think volumes that are the most difficult to read might be best. I feel fewer misgivings about messing up translations when the translations are already questionable.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 23:54, 27 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for you continued support of Rakuin no Monshou. Since you&#039;ve already made a considerable amount of edit, I&#039;d like to add you to the editors list. Is that okay with you? Also, I seem to have missed some of your comments so I&#039;m going back to read them all. Detalz and I both use Google Drive to TLC each other and improve the quality - PM me if you want to join in. But you can also keep things as is. Either way&#039;s fine. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 09:26, 22 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s been like forever but thanks for fixing that for me. Sorry for the inconvenience.  --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 06:33, 14 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;I agree with everything you have said regarding the Project Manager issue.&#039;&#039;&#039; I put my name there more as a safeguard than actually wanting any authority; I&#039;m sure js06 would technically be the better candidate. I don&#039;t really foresee any significant change occuring for the Index Project Page; after 5 years we have pretty much figured out how things should run. As long as js06 is consulted on matters and we don&#039;t inconvenience him things should continue as they normally do. Really, the significant changes have already been made with my front page edits and any feedback I&#039;ve gotten regarding them is positive. Hypothetically, if something significant does come up I will always raise it with the other editors on the Index Talk Page. The only thing that I could possibly think of that may cause debate amongst the editors is the possible inclusion of a Characters Introduction section on the front page in the case we get an Index III anime announcement on Thursday. I&#039;d push for it, but I know you and Skies disagree. Regardless, we&#039;ll cross that bridge when the time comes.&#039;&#039;&#039;So in summary&#039;&#039;&#039;, my name is there not for absolute authority but for absolute protection of the page. I&#039;ll always consult others if something does come up. If a truly better qualified person wants to take over, s/he can go right ahead. I agree with your final sentence about the special case. There&#039;s only one thing that needs to be decided: how we determine who the active contributors are. Its pretty vague at this stage. If you and me are considered active contributors, why aren&#039;t our names on the project staff (aside from me just recently)? Figure this out and things will work fine.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 23:44, 6 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;We&#039;ll see how the active contributors list works out later. I don&#039;t think that it is an issue right now. As for the character&#039;s introduction, your compromise sounds reasonable. My own suggestion is to put the section in another collapsible wikitable (closed on load) like the awards section (essentialy the template on my user page). That way clutter is minimized. &#039;&#039;&#039;Either way, we&#039;ll cross that bridge when the time comes so there&#039;s no reason to discuss a hypothetical situation right now.&#039;&#039;&#039;--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 20:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see what you mean now about the sentence. I will fix that. Thank you ;) --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 21:42, 4 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for pointing out my mistake in editing Rakuin no Monshou. I somehow missed that guideline and apologize for inconveniencing you with having to undo the edits. I will be sure read the guidelines more closely in the future. I have undone some of them, but it seems you have undone the rest. I apologize if this isn&#039;t the proper way to send you a message, I&#039;m still figuring out the Baka Tsuki format. [[User:Dezz|Dezz]] ([[User talk:Dezz|talk]]) 18:13, 5 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== HSDxD - Spanish ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I haven&#039;t noticed it, thanks. I&#039;ll handle it, I guess... - [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 09:06, 30 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Re:Joining projects and starting new ones ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey it&#039;s jsmi47 here. Thanks for your advice. I went through your links and they were a great help. With this I hope to become a major contribution to the site. ^^&lt;br /&gt;
so yeah. thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sobre la traducción de black bullet ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
porque rayos borraron la traducciones de los últimos volúmenes en ingles, estoy tratando de deshacer eso pero borro mucho&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator choose to remove it. I can&#039;t help you. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 11:19, 11 January 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Assistance ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Cthaeh just joined back to help with minor corrections that I come across. Wondering if there was anything I do to help with the spam users and garbage texts? [[User:Nonus|Nonus]] ([[User talk:Nonus|talk]]) 19:50, 18 February 2015 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nonus</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Cthaeh&amp;diff=418286</id>
		<title>User talk:Cthaeh</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Cthaeh&amp;diff=418286"/>
		<updated>2015-02-19T01:31:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nonus: /* Assistance */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Editor Commentary==&lt;br /&gt;
Proper usage of Sentence Fragments&lt;br /&gt;
http://grammar.about.com/od/rhetoricstyle/a/effectivefrag.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 20:31, 1 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay, I made a mistake in my understanding. I believe you are talking about&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hello World&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hello World!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I read more on it and in all most all cases you are correct. I will mention something in discussion before I do any reverts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;John&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This wouldn&#039;t require punctuation. There are few other cases but I can leave that in main discussion. Most of my mine are mistakes while involving short dialouge. Thank you for catching this for me. I will be sure to note it in the future. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==(Old) Index consistency editing==&lt;br /&gt;
I spent a bit of effort attempting to make Index more consistent between volumes.  I&#039;ve deleted much of that list and comments, but if you&#039;re reviewing those edits for whatever reason, you can find the list and and comments in the history for this page (earlier than the following time stamp). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:50, 20 December 2013 (CST) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Still unresolved ===&lt;br /&gt;
The following items I didn&#039;t fix when I did my editing, because I either discovered it while editing, wasn&#039;t satisfied that I knew which one was right, or felt it was just too much of a pain to do.  This list might be helpful to anyone who wants to do similar consistency editing to tamni, which will not be me in the foreseeable future.  It probably will never be used, but I would feel bad throwing it away.&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable collapsible collapsed&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Remaining items&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*‘Seven Heavens Seven Swords (Shichiten Shichitou)’ &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Shichiten Shichitou &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Seven Heavens Seven Swords&lt;br /&gt;
*‘Kamiue’ &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; the One Above God&lt;br /&gt;
*‘Demigods’ &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; &#039;The one similar to God&#039; (or similar phrasing) (referring to one of the four archangels)&lt;br /&gt;
*Power of God &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; The Power of God&lt;br /&gt;
*Angel’s power &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; single quoted&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;outside&amp;quot; (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside&lt;br /&gt;
*Spell of Thororm &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Thororm&#039;s technique&lt;br /&gt;
*reflection / vector control / vector transformation &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; vector reflection &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Vector Change &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; vector power&lt;br /&gt;
*magic book (v7) &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; grimoire &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; magical text (these might have all been changed)&lt;br /&gt;
*church &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Church&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Third Season program &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Third Season project &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Third Production Plan (equivalent searches for any instances of 1st and 2nd as well)&lt;br /&gt;
::-Any advice on which, if any, of those should be removed and consolidated?&lt;br /&gt;
:::-OH&amp;amp;S: The keyword is 計画 which means [plan; project; schedule; scheme; program; programme]. I would decide between Plan and Project. I would go for Project as it sounds more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: OK, that would resolve the question between the first two, but is the Third Production Plan supposed to be different (&amp;quot;Production&amp;quot; vs &amp;quot;Season&amp;quot;)?&lt;br /&gt;
*description of Aleister (sinner &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; criminal &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; convict) (feminine &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; female &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; woman) (male &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; man)&lt;br /&gt;
::-&#039;&#039;Hopefully this can be answered satisfactorily without having to look up each, but I assume should all these be formatted the same/similar?  There are the three sets of differing word choice summarized above.  There is one out of the typical order of man/woman--&amp;gt;adult/child--&amp;gt;saint/sinner.  There is one swap of the typical Adult--&amp;gt;Child order.  I&#039;m assuming that those three things should all be the same, even if the structure of the sentences differs?&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v2ch1) The silver-haired “human” appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... He sounded like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... The human spoke, the being that appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal formed an expression which could have been considered a smile and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v6pro) This person looked like a man, yet also a woman; like an adult, yet also a child; like a saint, yet also a criminal. &lt;br /&gt;
::*(v6epil) This person, Aleister, who looked like a man, and like a woman; an adult, and a child; a Saint, and a convict, had all the possibilities of humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v9ch1) It was hard to tell whether that voice belongs to a man or a woman, a child or an adult, a Saint or a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v10epil) This person, it was unknown if he was a man or a woman, an adult or a child, a Saint or a convict.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v10epil) In the darkness, the ‘human’ laughed.  /  Was that from the greatest scientist in the world?  /  Or was that from the strongest magician in the world?  /  Was he a man, or a woman?  /  An adult, or a child?  /  A Saint, or a convict?&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v16epil)An Adult, and yet a Child; a Man, and yet a Woman; a Saint, and yet a Sinner&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v19epil) For just an instant, a slight distortion entered that human voice that sounded like the voice of both a man and a woman, both of an adult and a child, and both of a saint and a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(v22epil)He had an odd atmosphere that made him seem both male and female, both adult and child, and both saint and sinner.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: I like sinner for matching against saint (alliteration and thematic) &lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: I agree that sinner sounds better.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Teh Ping: &#039;Sinner&#039; sounds better, but may be too light of a term to be used in this case. We are talking about the Most Wicked Man in the World after all.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: So, 2 editor votes + 1 translator/supervisor anti-vote = ???&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Skies: The quoted sentence you have there from Volume 2 Chapter 1 were personal liberties that I took to make it more sensible in English. While it&#039;s possible to be a (noun), you can only be described by (adjectives). This the reasoning for being a man described as feminine, an adult described as childlike, and a saint described as criminal. Ultimately, the sentence is just a stylistic way of saying the statements said below. Whether or not you choose to adopt this or revert it to a simpler standard is up to you. These are evolving translations after all.&lt;br /&gt;
*commander (referring to Last Order) (nt1ch1) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; command tower &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; control tower&lt;br /&gt;
::-This could easily be intentional word choice diversity, so I won’t change unless told they should be the same?&lt;br /&gt;
:::-js06: They should be the same.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: I could decide between them myself, but is there any preference for one term or the other (I&#039;d normally go by whatever js06 uses, but there are multiple instances of both command and control tower in js06 translated chapters)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*XXth school district / District XX / XXth District / the XXth district / XXth student district&lt;br /&gt;
::-While this isn’t too big of an issue, I feel like there is a little too much diversity.  If someone wants to suggest terms to consolidate to, then I’ll do that. Otherwise I’ll probably leave it alone.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova: I&#039;ve always edited it to District XX, since that&#039;s the term js06 uses.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Skies: In all of my edits, I change them to District 11 or something similar. To be extremely pedantic, 11th District would always require that you add &amp;quot;of Academy City&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;of the city&amp;quot; to be grammatically correct.&lt;br /&gt;
*Amakusa Catholics / Amakusa Church / Amakusa Christian Church (NecCh1) / Amakusas / Amakusa / Amakusa-style Church / Amakusa-style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix-of-Church&lt;br /&gt;
::-I could use some guidance here as to which terms to keep.  The last three are likely trivial to decide on, but I think some of the first few forms should be consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Teh Ping: I hate this one, and simply copied the title. Well, they aren&#039;t really Catholics, so I think Amakusa Church is more appropriate in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: (I don&#039;t like it either) Anyone want to save me from indecisiveness by bolding which terms to keep?&lt;br /&gt;
*Removing single quotes around special terms (ie ‘Stab Sword’ -&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Stab Sword&#039;&#039;&#039;, ‘Apostle&#039;s Cross’ -&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;s Cross&#039;&#039;&#039;, and others)&lt;br /&gt;
::-Teh Ping’s style was to use single quotes around special terms.  Js06 does not, and there are quite a few entries on this list that relate to making those two styles consistent for terms that are spread across the volumes.  In addition, there are a few terms that only appear in Teh Ping translated chapters and are therefore already consistent.  However, I am still planning to remove the single quotes in order for the general style to be more consistent across volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
:::- OH&amp;amp;S (paraphrasing): PLEASE DON&#039;T REMOVE THEM. The apostrophes are clues that the word may not be translated correctly. I hope to systematically remove them as I edit each part. &lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: I greatly dislike the single quotes around terms. It may just be me, but it makes the volume much more annoying to read when every term is in a quote or some kind of special character. There is always the history link above if an editor needs to see what terms were in single quotes.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Skies: Once all translations are rechecked and confirmed, all grammatically erroneous singular quotes should be removed. If you want to do this immediately, I recommend just copy pasting all of the single-quoted terminologies and pasting them onto the discussion page. Alternatively, putting traditional quotation marks is reasonable as well (e.g.: The weapon was called the &amp;quot;Stab Sword.&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: I think my plan is going to be to leave the quotes for the &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; terms (ie &#039;Apostle&#039;s Cross&#039;) that I haven&#039;t already put on this list in other sections (ie &#039;Saint&#039;).  So things that are already listed in other sections will be changed as indicated.  And then there are also some things that I haven&#039;t listed here that I may change when I go skimming through the list of everything with single quotes (it&#039;s too long of a list for me to want to go through it an extra time just to pick out things to put on this page, but an example I noticed was &#039;Deep Blood&#039;), if I know that term is already correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (Hamazura&#039;s/ was) super Hamazura (ntch1) &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; super Hamazura-y (v19)&lt;br /&gt;
*Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water (v21ch8) / (vs lower case forms) / water angel (v22ch9)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Skies: The question there is whether or not you want to use the term as a title. Of the three, archangel of water (ignore the capitalization for the moment) is the most appropriate. Ice is inaccurate theologically and water angel implies it&#039;s made of water rather than the fact that it has mastery over water. If you want to use it as a title, like the Archangel of Water Gabriel, then that&#039;s appropriate. Otherwise it&#039;s fairly just pedantic preference.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: Do you know that the original JP uses only one term where the translation uses two (Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water)?  Normally I look at whether whether or not the term usage is split along translator lines, but Angel of Ice and Archangel of Water both appear in the same passage by the same translator, so I was suspicious that there were two different terms in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: Based on the three ones I looked up, it seems like water should be correct. However, angel and archangel both seem to be used. 水の大天使 is the term used in v21ch7p7, and 水の天使 is both used in v21ch8p4 and v22ch9p3&lt;br /&gt;
*Salvare000 - A saving hand for those who cannot be saved. (2x-nt2ch4) &amp;lt;--?--&amp;gt; Salvare000 — Be the salvation of those who cannot be saved (v4ch3)&lt;br /&gt;
*First Production Plan &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; Radio Noise project&lt;br /&gt;
::-Ultranova17: I&#039;m not sure about other volumes, but in volume 5, all instances of &amp;quot;First Production Plan&amp;quot; were 量産型能力者 《レデイオノイズ》 in Japanese. That has Radio Noise as the furigana. I used a lower case project in those edits, but I&#039;m not sure if it should be capitalized or not.&lt;br /&gt;
*brainwashing machine (v13ch8) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; self-learning (device) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:::-OH&amp;amp;S: Testament is correct. Learning Device is the kanji.&lt;br /&gt;
*Supreme Pontiff &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Priestess&lt;br /&gt;
::-Ultranova17: Priestess is the furigana. 元女教皇 《プリエステス》 &lt;br /&gt;
*-janyo (n1ch1) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; -jan (at end of Yomikawa&#039;s speech) (ntch1 also uses -jan, so I&#039;m not sure if the janyo is intentional)&lt;br /&gt;
*educational guidance &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; student counseling (referring to gorilla-like teacher)&lt;br /&gt;
*magi &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; magicians&lt;br /&gt;
*Knights (TP) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; knights (js06)&lt;br /&gt;
*oujo &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; high-class girl&lt;br /&gt;
*spears &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; lances &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Bomber Lances&lt;br /&gt;
*love comedy &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; romantic comedy&lt;br /&gt;
*esper development &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; esper ability development &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; psychic powers development &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; psychic power development &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; esper development &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: I&#039;ve always edited it to psychic powers as that&#039;s what js06 translates it as. Same with changing esper powers to psychic powers, and Level 5 esper to just Level 5.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-(I forgot to add an OH&amp;amp;S comment from the pm, so this is not actually a response to Ultranova17, even though the opinion is counter) OH&amp;amp;S: &amp;quot;esper vs psychic: I will probably change them all to esper after consulting js06.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: This ended up on my list after noticing it in some of Ultranova17&#039;s edits.  Frankly I&#039;m not too motivated about this one, so I may just leave it as is. The same goes for the below entry.&lt;br /&gt;
*(esper) development institute &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; (psychic powers) development institution &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; (psychic powers) development organization (referring to Academy city as a whole&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;Knights of Rounds&#039; (v16ch3) / Knights of England (v17 ch1) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; not used by js06&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: According to js06, for Knights of Rounds, the Japanese is 騎士派, which is consistent with the rest of the series for the knight faction.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: So the first should be knight faction?&lt;br /&gt;
*‘Abnormal Halloween Night’s incident’ (nt1ch1) &amp;lt;-?-&amp;gt; British Halloween (v20)&lt;br /&gt;
* high class lady &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; ojou &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; lady&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*the Third World War &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; World War III &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; World War 3 &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; World War Three&lt;br /&gt;
::-I&#039;ll probably get rid of at least some of these forms, I just haven&#039;t decided which.  If you have an opinion feel free to share.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Skies: Historians typically use a variation of the first three (the first two in particular) but not so much the fourth.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Original&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; original (for referring to Mikoto relative the clones)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Original&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; original (grimoire)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*imouto (v3ch1, others) -&amp;gt; sister&lt;br /&gt;
::-I&#039;m not a fan of using imouto, but I think it&#039;s one of those things that some people think is important to keep, so it ended up on this list.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: I like using Misaka Imouto, but I don&#039;t like having imouto in place of sister. Chapter 1 of volume 3 was something I had trouble with. Misaka Imouto refers to #10032 exclusively. Touma first meets Misaka #10031, who is referred in the translation as Misaka-imouto. I&#039;m not really sure what that should be, as it would seem kind of weird to just start calling her Misaka&#039;s (younger) sister, and then suddenly switch to Misaka Imouto once #10032 shows up.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: I do also like the usage of Misaka Imouto, and not imouto for the standard sister. I&#039;ll probably leave everything as is unless one of the two translators/supervisor comments in favor of switching (less work for me that way). &lt;br /&gt;
*Misaka-imouto &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Misaka Imouto&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Ultranova17: When referring to #10032.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-Cthaeh: I never quite noticed that before now (I remember you brought it up somewhere before, but I didn&#039;t understand what you were talking about at the time).  I assume there&#039;s probably not any instances that need to be switched then, and I&#039;ll leave resolving the awkwardness you mentioned in an above entry to someone else at a later date.&lt;br /&gt;
* ‘Queen’s Fleet’ &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Queen’s Fleet&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;177th branch office&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; 177th Branch Office (also some other branch office numbers)&lt;br /&gt;
*Third Gate (v13ch6) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; third gate (v13ch6)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;one piece&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; one-piece&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;world police&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &#039;World Police&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*earth &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Earth&#039;&#039;&#039; (as the planet)&lt;br /&gt;
*lord (v17ch4) -&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Lord &#039;&#039;&#039;(when referring to the Christian god)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;blonde&#039;&#039;&#039; (for women) &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;blond&#039;&#039;&#039; (for men)&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;outside&amp;quot; (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;graveyard&amp;quot; &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; graveyard (nt1ch1)&lt;br /&gt;
* Biri Biri &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; biri biri &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; biribiri&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*cross &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; Cross&lt;br /&gt;
*god &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; God &lt;br /&gt;
*Misaka speech (use of single quotes or not)&lt;br /&gt;
*usage of it/its vs she/her for Misha/Gabriel (v20-22 seems to use she, v4 seems to use both)&lt;br /&gt;
*thought formatting (nothing, italics, parentheses, and combinations thereof) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*use and prevalence of caps for shouting&lt;br /&gt;
*numbers as digits vs as words&lt;br /&gt;
*the usage of s&#039;s, s&#039;, ss&#039;s, ect &lt;br /&gt;
*(Note: ), (TN: ) to references with ref tag&lt;br /&gt;
*whether or not to put noinclude on the Notes sections (have single notes section in full text or multiple)&lt;br /&gt;
*formatting for dates (use or lack of st, nd, rd, th)&lt;br /&gt;
*-… &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; emdash &lt;br /&gt;
*curly/straight quotation marks&lt;br /&gt;
*commas and periods (and other punctuation) inside vs outside of quotation marks&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Continued Conversation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Cthaeh, I am just continuing our PM conversation from AS here as per your suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So about having words on words: It was never my goal to inconvenience others with my edits. As you could tell by looking at the calendar I uploaded, I have a higher tolerance towards detail than others would like. I wanted to make my edits benefit the translation and the Index LN readers rathre than hinder them. As such, I am going to have a major rethink on how to go about working with these alternately pronounced words. I actually understand the angle at which you are approaching the issue; it can be a distraction when reading. Seeing furigana on words all the time would bring about a headache. Like you said in your earlier PM, there are a lot of words for which the base kanji is only slightly different from what is spoken and very little extra information is given. In such a case, I wouldn&#039;t include it either, or only include it for the first use of the word. e.g. {{furigana|Imagine Breaker|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Illusion Destroyer&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;|margin=12}} only for the first time in the entire series.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Another issue that may be annoying to deal with is that of the furigana being squeezed between the two lines in blocks of text like the given example. Sometimes there is overlap, which increases the difficulty of reading and makes the aforementioned headache worse. It would be unwise to have furigana in such a scenario.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Lastly the use of bold text for the base words: I was just experimenting to see if it was a viable option (for the app) and have yet to change it back. After looking at it and hearing your opinion on it, I dont like it either. The specific example you used, Asociacion di Cienia, was bolded to highlight what was actually pronounced. No need to worry about it, that particular example doesn&#039;t even need furigana going by the above criteria. If no one changes it by the time I get to it, I will do it myself.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;In the end, I may be able to avoid the excessive use of furigana by making clever use of the ref tag. I can create a reference group for alternate pronounciations and stuff all of the furigana there while listing them at the bottom of the chapter page with the other notes; its seems like a better choice. Though I still plan on using furigana for at least some of the one-off or rarely used phrases in the series.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;e.g. {{furigana|Dragon Breath|&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Dragon King&#039;s Killing Breath&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;|margin=12}} ... Actually, bad example. If the furigana is longer than the base, then I will also put it into the alt references. Like so:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Dragon Breath&amp;lt;ref group=alt&amp;gt;Kanji: Killing Breath of the Dragon King&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=alt/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If I do things like this, I may be able to minimize the use of furigana as much as possible. However, some important ones do need to be there, like the epic line from Touma at the end of Volume 3 Chapter 4. I can also include translations of other terms not in english within the alt references. Essentially, all(majority) of the headache inducing furigana will be at the bottom of the page for those who actually click the the footnote. As long as you don&#039;t click them, no headaches. This would also fall in line with my goal of fixing up the notes section across all volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;What do you think of this new method?&#039;&#039;&#039; If I create another ref group for the other references, then I think this method will work well for the Index series. It would also be good to get feedback from the other translators and editors.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 08:48, 18 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I think references is probably the best compromise between those who want the extra information, and those who don&#039;t want to be distracted while reading.  I think excess references in the text can also be distracting as well (though not as much), so my personal preference would still be to leave out unnecessary terms, and to only reference the first occurrence if it as least somewhat important.  The example of Dragon Breath (Dragon King&#039;s Killing Breath) is one that I personally wouldn&#039;t consider it important enough to get a reference even on the first occurrence.  Though obviously opinions will differ on what is important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:One idea might be to make a list of all furigana terms on a separate page (linked from the main project page), and then those who are interested could still see all the terms that use furigana, including those that weren&#039;t important enough to get references.  What I&#039;m imagining is a new page with a sortable list (see [[Rakuin_no_Monshou:Guidelines|this page]] for an example of the wikitable sortable format), with columns &amp;lt;vX-cY (first appearance)&amp;gt; - &amp;lt;kanji translation&amp;gt; - &amp;lt;furigana translation&amp;gt;.  That way people would be able to sort by first appearance and look up such terms for a given volume, or sort by name to look up if they forgot the first occurrence.  Though I don&#039;t know if such list on a separate page would be a satisfactory method of providing the extra information from the perspective of those who want that extra information. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:40, 18 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Well I think the best course of action is to forget about the furigana edits for now and for me to do my edits for Volume 1 and 2. Then go back and make furigana related edits afterwards as a trial. After we can come to an agreement on how to go about furigana edits. I can continue with the designated format. How does that sound?--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 21:02, 18 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sure.  Though if you wanted to include your furigana related edits in your first pass, I think that&#039;d be fine too.  And others might have opinions to contribute as well; my opinion isn&#039;t all that important beyond representing readers who may be like me. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 21:38, 18 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Well, regardless of what happens, Volumes 1 and 2 will function as the trial.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 22:13, 18 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the heads up on the Log Horizon illustrations.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:42, 13 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have replied to your PM on Animesuki--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 23:33, 2 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have made the requested changes. I also responded on Animesuki--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 00:47, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Cthaeh, I thought you would like an update regarding my recent edits to the main page. I added onto the page discussion [[Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index|here]]. There is a bit of me repeating what I have already told you but there are a few more thoughts there.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 01:54, 6 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:Cthaeh, would it be possible to hear some feedback from you regarding the recent changes I made to the Index Main Page (on the page discussion)? Thank you.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 19:11, 10 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks for the feedback. Ive put my thoughts about it in the discussion page. You don&#039;t need to reply to this.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 22:58, 10 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::I have updated the main page yet again with a small list changes put on the discussion page. Thinngs look much better now. Thanks again.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 23:58, 10 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for adding the image link, I was staring for quote some minutes at the page when I did it and thought &amp;quot;I know there&#039;s something missing...&amp;quot; :D [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 03:58, 16 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the heads up. Am always trying to identify hanging quotes. Some are impossible but that one was solved by looking up the original. --[[User:Aoi uchuu|Aoi uchuu]] ([[User talk:Aoi uchuu|talk]]) 00:43, 18 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m thinking of editing another Index volume in the veins of Volumes 1 and 2. Which of the novels in particular would you like to see edited, or think I ought to, stylistic, Cthaeh?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 20:31, 27 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do have 16 done, but I was fairly liberal with the text and it would require a TL check at some point. I think volumes that are the most difficult to read might be best. I feel fewer misgivings about messing up translations when the translations are already questionable.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 23:54, 27 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for you continued support of Rakuin no Monshou. Since you&#039;ve already made a considerable amount of edit, I&#039;d like to add you to the editors list. Is that okay with you? Also, I seem to have missed some of your comments so I&#039;m going back to read them all. Detalz and I both use Google Drive to TLC each other and improve the quality - PM me if you want to join in. But you can also keep things as is. Either way&#039;s fine. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 09:26, 22 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s been like forever but thanks for fixing that for me. Sorry for the inconvenience.  --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 06:33, 14 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;I agree with everything you have said regarding the Project Manager issue.&#039;&#039;&#039; I put my name there more as a safeguard than actually wanting any authority; I&#039;m sure js06 would technically be the better candidate. I don&#039;t really foresee any significant change occuring for the Index Project Page; after 5 years we have pretty much figured out how things should run. As long as js06 is consulted on matters and we don&#039;t inconvenience him things should continue as they normally do. Really, the significant changes have already been made with my front page edits and any feedback I&#039;ve gotten regarding them is positive. Hypothetically, if something significant does come up I will always raise it with the other editors on the Index Talk Page. The only thing that I could possibly think of that may cause debate amongst the editors is the possible inclusion of a Characters Introduction section on the front page in the case we get an Index III anime announcement on Thursday. I&#039;d push for it, but I know you and Skies disagree. Regardless, we&#039;ll cross that bridge when the time comes.&#039;&#039;&#039;So in summary&#039;&#039;&#039;, my name is there not for absolute authority but for absolute protection of the page. I&#039;ll always consult others if something does come up. If a truly better qualified person wants to take over, s/he can go right ahead. I agree with your final sentence about the special case. There&#039;s only one thing that needs to be decided: how we determine who the active contributors are. Its pretty vague at this stage. If you and me are considered active contributors, why aren&#039;t our names on the project staff (aside from me just recently)? Figure this out and things will work fine.--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 23:44, 6 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;We&#039;ll see how the active contributors list works out later. I don&#039;t think that it is an issue right now. As for the character&#039;s introduction, your compromise sounds reasonable. My own suggestion is to put the section in another collapsible wikitable (closed on load) like the awards section (essentialy the template on my user page). That way clutter is minimized. &#039;&#039;&#039;Either way, we&#039;ll cross that bridge when the time comes so there&#039;s no reason to discuss a hypothetical situation right now.&#039;&#039;&#039;--[[User:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|OH&amp;amp;#38;S]] ([[User talk:OH&amp;amp;#38;S|talk]]) 20:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see what you mean now about the sentence. I will fix that. Thank you ;) --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 21:42, 4 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for pointing out my mistake in editing Rakuin no Monshou. I somehow missed that guideline and apologize for inconveniencing you with having to undo the edits. I will be sure read the guidelines more closely in the future. I have undone some of them, but it seems you have undone the rest. I apologize if this isn&#039;t the proper way to send you a message, I&#039;m still figuring out the Baka Tsuki format. [[User:Dezz|Dezz]] ([[User talk:Dezz|talk]]) 18:13, 5 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== HSDxD - Spanish ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I haven&#039;t noticed it, thanks. I&#039;ll handle it, I guess... - [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 09:06, 30 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Re:Joining projects and starting new ones ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey it&#039;s jsmi47 here. Thanks for your advice. I went through your links and they were a great help. With this I hope to become a major contribution to the site. ^^&lt;br /&gt;
so yeah. thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sobre la traducción de black bullet ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
porque rayos borraron la traducciones de los últimos volúmenes en ingles, estoy tratando de deshacer eso pero borro mucho&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator choose to remove it. I can&#039;t help you. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 11:19, 11 January 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Assistance ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Cthaeh just joined back to help with minor corrections that I come across. Wondering if there was anything I do to help with the spam users and garbage texts?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nonus</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Js06&amp;diff=223404</id>
		<title>User talk:Js06</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Js06&amp;diff=223404"/>
		<updated>2013-02-01T03:51:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nonus: /* Side Stories */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Welcome! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Js, thank you for helping out translating the series. Hope to see more from you.  --[[User:Arkblazer|Arkblazer]] 13:21, 7 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating the series, definitely one of the best out there. Good to see more translators(good ones) coming into the project.  -- [[User:186.204.210.151|186.204.210.151]] 11:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heya, Js06. Thank you for continuing translating Vol. 14, hoping that you&#039;ll finish it til&#039; the end. Thank you very much~  --[[User:80.2.33.185|80.2.33.185]] 10:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for continuing on 14 as well. Will you be moving onto the next volume to finish it up as well?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Shido|Shido]] 15:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 14, I&#039;ll be translating SS1. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:57, 19 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joay has given the green light for you to continue with 15, if you want to.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:04, 29 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...All up to you now. I do apologize for not following through what I promised though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:11, 12 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re given free rein to complete the later volumes (except for NT Vol 2, since I don&#039;t know how many people will be &#039;crazy&#039; enough to do that), including the incomplete ones. The other translators won&#039;t be working on it anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I might recruit you to do some of the earlier volumes (after the later volumes are complete). Nah, just kidding. I&#039;ll prefer that you work on the other side stories first, but that&#039;s your choice.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:14, 22 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t answer you through PM, so I&#039;ll just post this here. I&#039;ve unlocked all the chapters for volume 1, except for prologue and afterword which you did. You can redo the other chapters, including chapter 1 and epilogue which I did. Just remember that people are also complaining about poor translations from 7-13, and I did 7-11. At the worst case scenario, you&#039;ll be asked to retranslate 7-13. (And as for the consistent translations thing, there&#039;s NT1 and NT4.) Bottom line, just tell me what needs rework, and I&#039;ll see if we&#039;ll proceed with the Index retranslations.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:18, 9 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For now, I&#039;m really only considering 1 and maybe 12-13 after that. What I&#039;m mainly concerned about are accuracy issues since they can&#039;t be corrected in editing, and from what I&#039;ve seen of your translations, that isn&#039;t really an issue. Also, I&#039;m not really too concerned with the consistency issue for NT. I&#039;m only stressing it with 1 because people have brought it up and because I like the idea of having the 1st book a lot of people read in the series read as nice as possible. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 23:46, 9 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t argue with that. Good to have a good start. Ah, and tell those guys on 4chan that I&#039;ll be redoing 12 and 13, starting from June.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 9 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Square Brackts for [GROUP]? ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Js06. I&#039;ve been editing the previously-translated parts of Volume 15, and I was wondering: Joay left a lot of terms in brackets like [GROUP] and the like. Should I just remove all of those? Also, if you can, please check some sentences that I&#039;ve commented on to make sure they stay close enough to the original: I was kinda grasping at straws when trying to make them make sense in English. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 21:49, 25 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brackets around GROUP were probably meant to emulate the Japanese-style quotation marks 『』 used in the novels, but they aren&#039;t really necessary. The Japanese like to put things in quotation marks to distinguish them in the same way capitalizing the word is sometimes used in English (e.g. Esper names like Meltdowner and AIM Stalker are put in quotes in the novels.) I used to puts things in quotes excessively in my translations because I was copying the Japanese usage, but I stopped recently.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll look over the changes you mentioned later today. Thanks for your work.  --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 22:23, 25 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== SS2? ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey JS06, I know you can translate whatever you want, but why did u &amp;quot;jump&amp;quot; to SS2 so suddenly?Just curiosity. Thanks in advance.  --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 14:21, 27 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you mean? All that isn&#039;t done between 15 and SS2 is 16&#039;s epilogue which someone else is working on.  --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 20:04, 27 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol, that&#039;s true, haha. I thought I saw 17 and 18 before it. Must be crazy.  --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 12:29, 28 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll finish where it left off, just continue on with the later volumes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:47, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Present Tenses vs. Past Tense? ==&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at your SS2 translations, I realized that you&#039;re doing them in past tense as opposed to present tense like you use in the other novels. Is the original material in past tense, or did you decide to start using more past tense? I do understand that the stories seem to have occurred before volume 16; is that why they&#039;re in past tense? It sounds more natural this way, but do we need to keep consistency with the other novels? [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 16:51, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? I&#039;ve always used the past tense in my translations here. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 17:09, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoops! Sorry. I&#039;ve been editing the other portions of volume 15 too long, and they&#039;re all blurring together in my head. Never mind then. I guess I should put those in past tense to match? (argh; so much work!) [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 17:18, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought that we were to aim for present tense usage and only use past tense where necessary? ([[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline#Narrative_Tenses]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Talk page cleanup ==&lt;br /&gt;
Js06,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve restored a deleted message on your talk page (from 186.204.5.233) to make sense of that conversation. I&#039;ve also added some headings. I hope that you don&#039;t mind the intrusion. Feel free to undo any of it if you like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for all of your hard work translating!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thanks ==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot! I keep following your work on To Aru. I am waiting for the next volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to say thanks for the great work you&#039;re doing on To Aru. Thanks to you (and all the others who are not translating it anymore) I can read this great story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I too wants to thank you for translating those last chapters. Good job!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t thank you enough for all the great work you&#039;re doing on Baka-Tsuki. I was already happy with &#039;&#039;To Aru&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Heavy Object&#039;&#039;; but now you&#039;re even doing &#039;&#039;Bakemonogatari&#039;&#039;!! I&#039;m so happy. Thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 04:18, 25 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanted to drop by and thank you for picking up the Monogatari series. I&#039;ve always wanted to see the difference between the anime and novel versions. Thanks again!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I just wanted to thank you for putting so much work into all that translating for To Aru. I think you&#039;re the only one still translating, but you do it so fast and it still comes out well. Thanks to you we can read TaMnI without learning Japanese! Thanks! You&#039;re an awesome person!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Turtleman579|Turtleman579]] 22:41, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object - I&#039;ve really enjoyed the series and the work you&#039;ve done.  Am slowly making my way through To Aru as well, and again, I&#039;m thankful you and other translators have so graciously dedicated their time to helping share/translate these captivating stories with those of us who can&#039;t read Japanese at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your hard work in The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village! I&#039;m reading it right now, and it&#039;s turning out to be a good novel. [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 00:14, 12 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for keeping tabs for translating kamachi kazuma series such as intellectual village, heavy object and to aru series. i enjoyed all of them and i have high expectation to your teaser about The Circumstances Leading to Waltraute&#039;s Marriage novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for all your contributions to Baka-Tsuki, most of the series I actively follow have you as a primary contributor. I greatly appreciate you using your time to translate them. [[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] ([[User talk:Catchfraze|talk]]) 06:33, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Monogatari Series==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to let you know that I&#039;m going to do some heavy formatting changes to the Monogatari Series such as the formatting links. So use the new formatting style from now on. If you have any questions you can pm me here or the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
For example: (::**[ [ Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari Volume2/Nadeko Snake 001|001 ] ]) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:19, 21 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Update: The major formatting changes are done. Everything&#039;s back to usual now. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 12:01, 22 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Js06, Thanks for getting around to and translating &amp;quot;A Certain Prophecy Index&amp;quot; side story. I was looking through some of Haimura Kiyotaka&#039;s official artwork and I could be wrong but I spotted an image that looks like its part of another side story (http://railgun0aria.pixnet.net/album/photo/142464681). Tried to find more about it with little luck, was hoping you tell whether it&#039;s part of a story or just an illustration. Thanks for everything you&#039;re the best!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Nonus|Nonus]] 10:50, 31 January 2013 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to thank you for your work on heavy object. To be honest, I like it more than the index series because it seems to be focused on one directions, whereas index has tons and tons. --[[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] 11:28, 20 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Heavy Object Vietnamese Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, Js06. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m Gingi from [http://vnsharing.net/forum/ Vnsharing.net]. Would you mind if I translate Heavy Object into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for translating such a great novel and look forward to your reply. [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 20:24, 15 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ore No Imouto ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. I&#039;m translating Ore no Imouto vol 4 chapter 1. Is there by any chance that you got the Japanese version of this volume available ? My source is a chinese&#039;s translation, so lots of word/sentense is lost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Js06, I hope that&#039;s not a problem that I made the full text page for OreImo Vol 3 because in the Registration chapter is is not &amp;quot;Complete&amp;quot;. -- [[User:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkred;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sim&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]][[User talk:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkblack;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 10:34, 8 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kakine&#039;s &amp;quot;mukatsuita&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Js06! :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m [mailto:dorothy@marheavenj.net Dorothy], nice to meet you!&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m sorry to bother (and forgive me for my bad English), I&#039;m writing because I have a question about Kakine Teitoku (from Toaru Majutsu no Index vol.15)&#039;s phrase...&lt;br /&gt;
I was updating a site I dedicated to [http://www.marheavenj.net/mischievous/ him] and writing his profile, I found a difficult...&lt;br /&gt;
The phrase is ムカついたかよ、チンピラ , so, could &amp;quot;mukatsuita&amp;quot; be intended as &amp;quot;you pissed me off&amp;quot;? I always found it translated as &amp;quot;that hurt&amp;quot;, but isn&#039;t it more like &amp;quot;You offended me&amp;quot; that &amp;quot;you pissed me off?&amp;quot;? I&#039;m confused about it... and I&#039;m not an expert of Japanese, so I prefered to ask to you! &amp;gt;_&amp;lt; Thank you so much for your job, you really are a manna from heaven!! :) 1:22, 08 June, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are correct. ムカついた is the past tense of the verb ムカつく which (in common usage) means &amp;quot;to be irritated&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;to be pissed off&amp;quot;. - [[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:34, 7 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Heavy Object ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Js06, thanks for your translation of Heavy Object. For volume 3 chapter 2, someone changed the value of the distance to the UAV from 1900m to 2900m, so I would like to ask if you can double check if the new value is the correct value. Thank you. :D [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] 04:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the heads up. This was my mistake, though. The text clearly says 2900. I must have either misread it or mistyped it. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 13:25, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello. I guess it&#039;s about time, the progress has has reached that far, so... Would you like me to create a Heavy Object Nav template like I have for many other projects? (The links are available on my User page). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:54, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can if you want, but it honestly doesn&#039;t matter that much to me. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 20:20, 24 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve implemented the [[Template:HEAVYOBJECT Nav|new nav template]] and optimized your text for the web (thus reducing total size of the pages). Now with the new template the navigation has levelled up (it&#039;ll be much smoother now) and with the removal of all that waste space the pages will load much faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:08, 5 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Js06. I have a request. Can I change the formatting of the &amp;quot;(whisper/mutter)&amp;quot; to &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:DimGray&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;whisper/mutter&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; or &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:DarkSlateGray&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;whisper/mutter&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. The format is better that way since the DimGray or DarkSlateGray color gives the feeling that the person is speaking in a low voice as compared to the normal black color. Plus, brackets inside speech marks is somehow wierd. So, can I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  09:57, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you like. I&#039;m just copying the format Kamachi uses. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 16:34, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that&#039;s the format Kamachi uses, I&#039;d recommend it not be changed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 17:44, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah but english never puts brackets in speech marks. Normally they &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;smallify&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; the text but the readers don&#039;t like it when I try that, so I thought this would be the next best thing. Don&#039;t you agree? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  20:52, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another option would be to use a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Font_family_%28HTML%29#Generic_fonts different font] but there is no guarantee that everyone will have that font, unless it&#039;s a default font installed with the OS. Dulling the color is the best option. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:15, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best option is respecting the choices made by Js06 himself, which he chose to follow author&#039;s format. And thank you very much Js06, for your great contributions towards B-T. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 01:51, 20 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First let him decide, please. If he wants it to stay as is then that&#039;s fine. I will respect his wishes. BTW, if you two (Pryun and BeginnerXP) are interested in Heavy Object then help out by translating. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  02:52, 20 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides I thought the following of the author&#039;s format was only for em-dashes(—). I don&#039;t think we need to completely go overboard for everything. Please don&#039;t do that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  02:59, 20 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese don&#039;t often put brackets in speech marks either, and I&#039;ve yet to read books which smallify text(unless you can give me an example?). Actually, I&#039;ll probably write to the publisher scolding them for spoiling my eyes if they did, and not ever buy books published by them ever&amp;lt;!--this redundancy is on purpose--&amp;gt; again. Though I&#039;m interested in reading it, I don&#039;t even have time to do so at the moment, so asking for translations is......&amp;lt;!--This incomplete sentence is on purpose--&amp;gt; --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:05, 20 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my personal opinion here as a reader, I think the current format the translator uses is good enough, I think that most readers can easily get the context of the speech being thought, whispers etc. from inferring or the context has already been mentioned in the text. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 05:16, 20 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No actually, I&#039;ve read it and there are parts where there is no mention that it is going to be a whisper/mutter except for the brackets. But Js06 is the one to decide, since he&#039;s the one translating it. If he has no problem with it then it&#039;s fine. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:22, 20 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Js i&#039;m just letting you know that I will be undoing most of the changes that Zero has implemented such as muttering/whisper&#039;s into gray and etc. since there seems to be a consensus among the fans for the English translations to match kamachi&#039;s style in the Japanese version. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] ([[User talk:Hiro Hayase|talk]]) 13:52, 20 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes are done. Anything else that needs to be done? --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] ([[User talk:Hiro Hayase|talk]]) 01:33, 22 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While I think the coloring are nice, sometimes they don&#039;t get transferred well to Android/Kindle, and it does other times, so I&#039;m all for easier reading on non-PC devices~ --[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Toaru Volume 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I&#039;ll be editing your re-translation of volume one soon. Would you please send an email to dizlim(at)gmail.com? I&#039;ll be sending over my finished volume edit in a word document. -[[User:Skies|Skies]] 8/12/2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Misaka 10032 in SS2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed the speech pattern is not the same as other Sisters, is this intentional? By that, I meant the quotation mark before and after &amp;lt;&amp;quot;...&amp;quot; says Misaka as ...&amp;gt; is not present. [[User:Undesco|undesco]] ([[User talk:Undesco|talk]]) 12:24, 15 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Circumstances Leading to Waltraute&#039;s Marriage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for picking up this LN. I read the first chaper and it was very good. I&#039;m looking forward to your updates :) Thanks again! :) Do you continue to translate TCLTWM?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, I will continue translating it (along with Heavy Object and Zashiki Warashi) once I finish translating the latest Index novel. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 10:03, 17 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome, thanks a lot! :-) --[[User:MK13|MK13]] ([[User talk:MK13|talk]]) 02:18, 19 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story&#039;s becoming more interesting hope to see more future updates :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating this LN, I&#039;m enjoying the first chapter. How is the novel progressing in Japan? I mean is it ongoing or is it a oneshot deal? And are you planning on continuing with updates? cause I see it hasn&#039;t been updated in a while. Thanks --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 02:27, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you intend to continue with this after NT6 ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. My plan is to continue it after finishing NT6 and Heavy Object 6. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 09:35, 19 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the translations of Kamachi-sensei&#039;s works! His new works only make me like the author even more. (And of course, our translator~) --[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]])&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nonus</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Js06&amp;diff=147265</id>
		<title>User talk:Js06</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Js06&amp;diff=147265"/>
		<updated>2012-04-07T01:42:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nonus: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Welcome! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Js, thank you for helping out translating the series. Hope to see more from you.  --[[User:Arkblazer|Arkblazer]] 13:21, 7 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating the series, definitely one of the best out there. Good to see more translators(good ones) coming into the project.  -- [[User:186.204.210.151|186.204.210.151]] 11:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heya, Js06. Thank you for continuing translating Vol. 14, hoping that you&#039;ll finish it til&#039; the end. Thank you very much~  --[[User:80.2.33.185|80.2.33.185]] 10:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for continuing on 14 as well. Will you be moving onto the next volume to finish it up as well?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Shido|Shido]] 15:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 14, I&#039;ll be translating SS1. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:57, 19 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joay has given the green light for you to continue with 15, if you want to.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:04, 29 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re given free rein to complete the later volumes (except for NT Vol 2, since I don&#039;t know how many people will be &#039;crazy&#039; enough to do that), including the incomplete ones. The other translators won&#039;t be working on it anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I might recruit you to do some of the earlier volumes (after the later volumes are complete). Nah, just kidding. I&#039;ll prefer that you work on the other side stories first, but that&#039;s your choice.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:14, 22 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Square Brackts for [GROUP]? ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Js06. I&#039;ve been editing the previously-translated parts of Volume 15, and I was wondering: Joay left a lot of terms in brackets like [GROUP] and the like. Should I just remove all of those? Also, if you can, please check some sentences that I&#039;ve commented on to make sure they stay close enough to the original: I was kinda grasping at straws when trying to make them make sense in English. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 21:49, 25 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brackets around GROUP were probably meant to emulate the Japanese-style quotation marks 『』 used in the novels, but they aren&#039;t really necessary. The Japanese like to put things in quotation marks to distinguish them in the same way capitalizing the word is sometimes used in English (e.g. Esper names like Meltdowner and AIM Stalker are put in quotes in the novels.) I used to puts things in quotes excessively in my translations because I was copying the Japanese usage, but I stopped recently.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll look over the changes you mentioned later today. Thanks for your work.  --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 22:23, 25 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== SS2? ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey JS06, I know you can translate whatever you want, but why did u &amp;quot;jump&amp;quot; to SS2 so suddenly?Just curiosity. Thanks in advance.  --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 14:21, 27 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you mean? All that isn&#039;t done between 15 and SS2 is 16&#039;s epilogue which someone else is working on.  --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 20:04, 27 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol, that&#039;s true, haha. I thought I saw 17 and 18 before it. Must be crazy.  --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 12:29, 28 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll finish where it left off, just continue on with the later volumes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:47, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Present Tenses vs. Past Tense? ==&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at your SS2 translations, I realized that you&#039;re doing them in past tense as opposed to present tense like you use in the other novels. Is the original material in past tense, or did you decide to start using more past tense? I do understand that the stories seem to have occurred before volume 16; is that why they&#039;re in past tense? It sounds more natural this way, but do we need to keep consistency with the other novels? [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 16:51, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? I&#039;ve always used the past tense in my translations here. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 17:09, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoops! Sorry. I&#039;ve been editing the other portions of volume 15 too long, and they&#039;re all blurring together in my head. Never mind then. I guess I should put those in past tense to match? (argh; so much work!) [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 17:18, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought that we were to aim for present tense usage and only use past tense where necessary? ([[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline#Narrative_Tenses]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Talk page cleanup ==&lt;br /&gt;
Js06,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve restored a deleted message on your talk page (from 186.204.5.233) to make sense of that conversation. I&#039;ve also added some headings. I hope that you don&#039;t mind the intrusion. Feel free to undo any of it if you like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for all of your hard work translating!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thanks ==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot! I keep following your work on To Aru. I am waiting for the next volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to say thanks for the great work you&#039;re doing on To Aru. Thanks to you (and all the others who are not translating it anymore) I can read this great story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I too wants to thank you for translating those last chapters. Good job!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t thank you enough for all the great work you&#039;re doing on Baka-Tsuki. I was already happy with &#039;&#039;To Aru&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Heavy Object&#039;&#039;; but now you&#039;re even doing &#039;&#039;Bakemonogatari&#039;&#039;!! I&#039;m so happy. Thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 04:18, 25 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanted to drop by and thank you for picking up the Monogatari series. I&#039;ve always wanted to see the difference between the anime and novel versions. Thanks again!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I just wanted to thank you for putting so much work into all that translating for To Aru. I think you&#039;re the only one still translating, but you do it so fast and it still comes out well. Thanks to you we can read TaMnI without learning Japanese! Thanks! You&#039;re an awesome person!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Turtleman579|Turtleman579]] 22:41, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Monogatari Series==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to let you know that I&#039;m going to do some heavy formatting changes to the Monogatari Series such as the formatting links. So use the new formatting style from now on. If you have any questions you can pm me here or the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
For example: (::**[ [ Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari Volume2/Nadeko Snake 001|001 ] ]) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:19, 21 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Update: The major formatting changes are done. Everything&#039;s back to usual now. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 12:01, 22 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Js06, your work is all around great especially on the To Aru series.&lt;br /&gt;
Just wondering if you plan on working on &amp;quot;A Certain Prophecy Index&amp;quot; or other side stories?&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for everything you&#039;re freakin&#039; awesome!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Nonus|Nonous]] 9:40, 06 Aprl 2012 (EDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nonus</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Js06&amp;diff=147264</id>
		<title>User talk:Js06</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Js06&amp;diff=147264"/>
		<updated>2012-04-07T01:39:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nonus: /* Side Stories */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Welcome! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Js, thank you for helping out translating the series. Hope to see more from you.  --[[User:Arkblazer|Arkblazer]] 13:21, 7 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating the series, definitely one of the best out there. Good to see more translators(good ones) coming into the project.  -- [[User:186.204.210.151|186.204.210.151]] 11:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heya, Js06. Thank you for continuing translating Vol. 14, hoping that you&#039;ll finish it til&#039; the end. Thank you very much~  --[[User:80.2.33.185|80.2.33.185]] 10:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for continuing on 14 as well. Will you be moving onto the next volume to finish it up as well?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Shido|Shido]] 15:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 14, I&#039;ll be translating SS1. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:57, 19 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joay has given the green light for you to continue with 15, if you want to.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:04, 29 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re given free rein to complete the later volumes (except for NT Vol 2, since I don&#039;t know how many people will be &#039;crazy&#039; enough to do that), including the incomplete ones. The other translators won&#039;t be working on it anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I might recruit you to do some of the earlier volumes (after the later volumes are complete). Nah, just kidding. I&#039;ll prefer that you work on the other side stories first, but that&#039;s your choice.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:14, 22 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Square Brackts for [GROUP]? ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Js06. I&#039;ve been editing the previously-translated parts of Volume 15, and I was wondering: Joay left a lot of terms in brackets like [GROUP] and the like. Should I just remove all of those? Also, if you can, please check some sentences that I&#039;ve commented on to make sure they stay close enough to the original: I was kinda grasping at straws when trying to make them make sense in English. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 21:49, 25 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brackets around GROUP were probably meant to emulate the Japanese-style quotation marks 『』 used in the novels, but they aren&#039;t really necessary. The Japanese like to put things in quotation marks to distinguish them in the same way capitalizing the word is sometimes used in English (e.g. Esper names like Meltdowner and AIM Stalker are put in quotes in the novels.) I used to puts things in quotes excessively in my translations because I was copying the Japanese usage, but I stopped recently.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll look over the changes you mentioned later today. Thanks for your work.  --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 22:23, 25 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== SS2? ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey JS06, I know you can translate whatever you want, but why did u &amp;quot;jump&amp;quot; to SS2 so suddenly?Just curiosity. Thanks in advance.  --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 14:21, 27 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you mean? All that isn&#039;t done between 15 and SS2 is 16&#039;s epilogue which someone else is working on.  --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 20:04, 27 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol, that&#039;s true, haha. I thought I saw 17 and 18 before it. Must be crazy.  --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 12:29, 28 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll finish where it left off, just continue on with the later volumes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:47, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Present Tenses vs. Past Tense? ==&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at your SS2 translations, I realized that you&#039;re doing them in past tense as opposed to present tense like you use in the other novels. Is the original material in past tense, or did you decide to start using more past tense? I do understand that the stories seem to have occurred before volume 16; is that why they&#039;re in past tense? It sounds more natural this way, but do we need to keep consistency with the other novels? [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 16:51, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? I&#039;ve always used the past tense in my translations here. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 17:09, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoops! Sorry. I&#039;ve been editing the other portions of volume 15 too long, and they&#039;re all blurring together in my head. Never mind then. I guess I should put those in past tense to match? (argh; so much work!) [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 17:18, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought that we were to aim for present tense usage and only use past tense where necessary? ([[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline#Narrative_Tenses]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Talk page cleanup ==&lt;br /&gt;
Js06,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve restored a deleted message on your talk page (from 186.204.5.233) to make sense of that conversation. I&#039;ve also added some headings. I hope that you don&#039;t mind the intrusion. Feel free to undo any of it if you like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for all of your hard work translating!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thanks ==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot! I keep following your work on To Aru. I am waiting for the next volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to say thanks for the great work you&#039;re doing on To Aru. Thanks to you (and all the others who are not translating it anymore) I can read this great story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I too wants to thank you for translating those last chapters. Good job!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t thank you enough for all the great work you&#039;re doing on Baka-Tsuki. I was already happy with &#039;&#039;To Aru&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Heavy Object&#039;&#039;; but now you&#039;re even doing &#039;&#039;Bakemonogatari&#039;&#039;!! I&#039;m so happy. Thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 04:18, 25 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanted to drop by and thank you for picking up the Monogatari series. I&#039;ve always wanted to see the difference between the anime and novel versions. Thanks again!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I just wanted to thank you for putting so much work into all that translating for To Aru. I think you&#039;re the only one still translating, but you do it so fast and it still comes out well. Thanks to you we can read TaMnI without learning Japanese! Thanks! You&#039;re an awesome person!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Turtleman579|Turtleman579]] 22:41, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Monogatari Series==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to let you know that I&#039;m going to do some heavy formatting changes to the Monogatari Series such as the formatting links. So use the new formatting style from now on. If you have any questions you can pm me here or the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
For example: (::**[ [ Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari Volume2/Nadeko Snake 001|001 ] ]) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:19, 21 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Update: The major formatting changes are done. Everything&#039;s back to usual now. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 12:01, 22 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Js06, your work is all around great especially on the To Aru series.&lt;br /&gt;
Just wondering if you plan on working on &amp;quot;A Certain Prophecy Index&amp;quot; or other side stories?&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for everything you&#039;re freakin&#039; awesome!&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nonus</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&amp;diff=92350</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&amp;diff=92350"/>
		<updated>2011-04-25T01:41:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nonus: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 24 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled &#039;&#039;A Certain Scientific Railgun&#039;&#039; (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alternative Languages==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index&#039;&#039; is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the &amp;quot;Imagine Breaker&amp;quot;, an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Touma&#039;s unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Awards==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators Needed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&amp;amp;t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All translations are to be in British English.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.&lt;br /&gt;
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed&lt;br /&gt;
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terminologies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &amp;amp;mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.&amp;lt;!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話　The_Imagine-Breaker.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &amp;amp;mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.&amp;lt;!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ　FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &amp;amp;mdash; The_7th-Egde.&amp;lt;!--(奇術師は終焉を与える　The 7th-Egde.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;Forget_me_not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む　&amp;quot;Forget_me_not.&amp;quot;)--&amp;gt;]] (parts 3/4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &amp;amp;mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.&amp;lt;!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ　(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)--&amp;gt;]] (75%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &amp;amp;mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.&amp;lt;!--(禁書目録の少女の結末　Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue:  The_Beginning_of_The_End.&amp;lt;!--(相変わらずな日々　The_Beginning_of_The_End.)--&amp;gt;]] (0%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &amp;amp;mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.&amp;lt;!--(ガラスの要塞　The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &amp;amp;mdash;　DEUS_EX_MACHINA.&amp;lt;!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく　DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &amp;amp;mdash;　&amp;quot;Forget_me_not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む　&amp;quot;Forget_me_not.&amp;quot;)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &amp;amp;mdash;　Deadly_Sins.&amp;lt;!--(殺しの七並べ　Deadly_Sins.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &amp;amp;mdash;　Devil_or_God.&amp;lt;!--(浸食のディープブラッド　Devil_or_God.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &amp;amp;mdash; Level2&amp;lt;!--(レディオノイズ　Level2)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &amp;amp;mdash; Level0(and_More)&amp;lt;!--(イマジンブレイカー　Level0(and_More))--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &amp;amp;mdash; Level2(Product_Model)&amp;lt;!--(レディオノイズ　Level2(Product_Model))--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &amp;amp;mdash; Level5&amp;lt;!--(レールガン　Level5)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &amp;amp;mdash; Level5(Extend)&amp;lt;!--(アクセラレータ　Level5(Extend))--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: Only One &amp;amp;mdash; ID_NoT_Found&amp;lt;!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World&amp;lt;!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World&amp;lt;!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)--&amp;gt;]] (Parts 1&amp;amp;2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2: 戦闘世界のディティクティブ&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3: 有害世界のエンゼルフォース&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4: 単一世界のラストウィザード&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue:  日常世界のマイベトレイヤー&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening. &amp;amp;mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.&amp;lt;!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-way Road. &amp;amp;mdash; Last_Order.&amp;lt;!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-way Road is Accelerator&#039; kanji, but since it doesn&#039;t have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it&#039;d be.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou&#039;s Railgun. &amp;amp;mdash; Doubt_Lovers.&amp;lt;!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka&#039;s Final Signal. &amp;amp;mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.&amp;lt;!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index. &amp;amp;mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA&amp;lt;!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: Night of Ending. &amp;amp;mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow&amp;lt;!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Proloue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] &amp;lt;!--(舞台裏の表側)--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &amp;amp;mdash; Baby_Queen.]]&amp;lt;!--(始業式　Baby_Queen.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: After School &amp;amp;mdash; Break_Time.]]&amp;lt;!--(放課後　Break_Time.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Closure &amp;amp;mdash; Battle_Cry.]]&amp;lt;!--(閉鎖化　Battle_Cry.)--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &amp;amp;mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] &amp;lt;!--(終止符　Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage&amp;lt;!--(表舞台の裏側)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &amp;amp;mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.&amp;lt;!--(行動開始　The_Page_is_Opened.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &amp;amp;mdash; Science_Worship.&amp;lt;!--(学園都市　Science_Worship.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &amp;amp;mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.&amp;lt;!--(ローマ正教　The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &amp;amp;mdash; Anglican_Church.&amp;lt;!--(イギリス清教　Anglican_Church.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &amp;amp;mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.&amp;lt;!--(天草式十字凄教　AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &amp;amp;mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.&amp;lt;!--(行動終了　The_Page_is_Shut.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &amp;amp;mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI&#039;s_World.&amp;lt;!--(五本の指の一本　A_TOKIWA-DAI&#039;s_World.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &amp;amp;mdash; After_School_of_Angels.&amp;lt;!--(彼女達の放課後　After_School_of_Angels.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &amp;amp;mdash; Space_and_Point.&amp;lt;!--(向き合う乙女達　Space_and_Point.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &amp;amp;mdash; “Remnant”&amp;lt;!--(残骸が秘める光　&amp;quot;Remnant&amp;quot;)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &amp;amp;mdash; Break_or_Crash?&amp;lt;!--(決着をつける者　Break_or_Crash?)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &amp;amp;mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.&amp;lt;!--(それぞれの日々　One_Place,One_Scene.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &amp;amp;mdash; Parent&#039;s_View_Point.&amp;lt;!--(第三者から見た準備期間　Parent&#039;s_View_Point.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &amp;amp;mdash; Commence_Hostilities.&amp;lt;!--(炎天下の中での開始合図　Commence_Hostilities.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;Stab_Sword.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場　&amp;quot;Stab_Sword.&amp;quot;)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &amp;amp;mdash; Worst_Counter.&amp;lt;!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略　Worst_Counter.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &amp;amp;mdash; Being_Unsettled.&amp;lt;!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か　Being_Unsettled.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &amp;amp;mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.&amp;lt;!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間　Resumption_of_Hostilities.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &amp;amp;mdash; Accidental_Firing.&amp;lt;!--(追撃の再開とその終わり　Accidental_Firing.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &amp;amp;mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.&amp;lt;!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者　Parabolic_Antenna.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &amp;amp;mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.&amp;lt;!--(右の拳を握り締める理由　Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &amp;amp;mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.&amp;lt;!--(終わった後に待つもの達　Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &amp;amp;mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.&amp;lt;!--(北イタリアの旅行　Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &amp;amp;mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.&amp;lt;!--(キオッジオの街並み　II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &amp;amp;mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.&amp;lt;!--(ロンドンへの準備　Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water&#039;s Vessel &amp;amp;mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.&amp;lt;!--(水の都の船の上で　II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &amp;amp;mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.&amp;lt;!--(火船と砲火の戦い　Lotte_di_Liberazione.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &amp;amp;mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.&amp;lt;!--(アドリア海の女王　La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &amp;amp;mdash; L&#039;inizio_Nuovo…….&amp;lt;!--(学園都市への帰還　L&#039;inizio_Nuovo••••••.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &amp;amp;mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.&amp;lt;!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド　Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &amp;amp;mdash; Winter_Clothes.&amp;lt;!--(午前中授業のひだまり　Winter_Clothes.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &amp;amp;mdash; Pair_Contract.&amp;lt;!--(バツゲームはどんな味？　Pair_Contract.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka&#039;s Younger Sister &amp;amp;mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.&amp;lt;!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と　Sister_and_Sisters.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &amp;amp;mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).&amp;lt;!--(緩やかに交差する二組　Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &amp;amp;mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.&amp;lt;!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没　Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &amp;amp;mdash; Battle_Preparation.&amp;lt;!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街　Battle_Preparation.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &amp;amp;mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.&amp;lt;!--(雨粒を血の色に変える　Revival_of_Destruction.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God&#039;s Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &amp;amp;mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.&amp;lt;!--(神の右席と虚数学区と　Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One&#039;s Way &amp;amp;mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.&amp;lt;!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い　Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &amp;amp;mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.&amp;lt;!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場　The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &amp;amp;mdash; The_Branch_Road.&amp;lt;!--(正と負の進むべき道へ　The_Branch_Road.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===SS Volume 1 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &amp;amp;mdash; Breakfast.&amp;lt;!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日　Breakfast.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &amp;amp;mdash; A_Required_Thing.&amp;lt;!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術　A_Required_Thing.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley &amp;amp;mdash; Skill_Out.&amp;lt;!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地　Skill_Out.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Women’s Dorm of the Anglican Church &amp;amp;mdash; Russian_Roulette.&amp;lt;!--(イギリス清教の女子寮　Russian_Roulette.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother’s Circumstances &amp;amp;mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.&amp;lt;!--(酔っ払った母親の事情　The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key &amp;amp;mdash; The_Present_Target.&amp;lt;!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵　The_Present_Target.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 14 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &amp;amp;mdash; Bread_and_Wine.&amp;lt;!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂　Bread_and_Wine.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change &amp;amp;mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.&amp;lt;!--(早すぎる変化の速度　In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 2|Chapter 2:  A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow &amp;amp;mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.&amp;lt;!--(決定打となる引き金　Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians &amp;amp;mdash; Power_Instigation.&amp;lt;!--(魔術師から遠いもの　Power_Instigation.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks out the Sky &amp;amp;mdash; Cruel_Troopers.&amp;lt;!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ　Cruel_Troopers.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery &amp;amp;mdash; Question.&amp;lt;!--(その解は次の謎へと　Question.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 15 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &amp;amp;mdash; Management.&amp;lt;!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を　Management.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &amp;amp;mdash; Compass.&amp;lt;!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲　Compass.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Began To Move &amp;amp;mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] &amp;lt;!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達　Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers &amp;amp;mdash; Reformatory.&amp;lt;!--(超能力を封じられた土地で　Reformatory.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference between Self Derision and Pride &amp;amp;mdash; Enemy_Level5.&amp;lt;!--(自嘲と誇りの紙一重の違い　Enemy_Level5.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &amp;amp;mdash; Dark_Matter.&amp;lt;!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者　Dark_Matter.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived &amp;amp;mdash; Nano_Size_Data.&amp;lt;!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品　Nano_Size_Data.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 16 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &amp;amp;mdash; Stage_in_Roma.&amp;lt;!--(指導者としての立ち位置　Stage_in_Roma.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &amp;amp;mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.&amp;lt;!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋　Battle_of_Collapse.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up From Defeat &amp;amp;mdash; Flere210.&amp;lt;!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達　Flere210.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death between Entirely Different Monsters &amp;amp;mdash; Saint_VS_Saint.&amp;lt;!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘　Saint_VS_Saint.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 4|Chapter 4:  Who is Protected by Whom? &amp;amp;mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.&amp;lt;!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか　Leader_is_All_Members.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &amp;amp;mdash; True_Target_is......&amp;lt;!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人　True_Target_is••••••)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===SS Volume 2 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle &amp;amp;mdash; The Third Friday of January.]]&amp;lt;!--(札束とバトルを求める者達 一月、第三金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology &amp;amp;mdash; The First Friday of February.]]&amp;lt;!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子 二月、第一金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: A Father’s Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of February.]]&amp;lt;!--(父の願いは接点と交流を 二月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven &amp;amp;mdash; The Third Friday of March.]]&amp;lt;!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は 三月、第三金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: What is it That the World Lacks? &amp;amp;mdash; The First Friday of April.]]&amp;lt;!--(世界に足りないものは何か 四月、第一金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of April.]]&amp;lt;!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を 四月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and has to Clean Up &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of May.]]&amp;lt;!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末 五月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi is Someone who Appears Unexpectedly &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of May.]]&amp;lt;!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの 五月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World are Unneeded in the Electric World &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of June.]]&amp;lt;!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要 六月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? &amp;amp;mdash; The First Friday of July.]]&amp;lt;!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか 七月、第一金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Every Field has Exceptions &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of July.]]&amp;lt;!--(例外はどんな分野にもある 七月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of July.]]&amp;lt;!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論 七月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of August.]]&amp;lt;!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度 八月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_14|Chapter 14: The Dance between Gatekeeper and Intruder &amp;amp;mdash; The Third Friday of September.]]&amp;lt;!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ 九月、第三金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_15|Chapter 15: Art is Divided between Geniuses and Eccentrics &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of September.]]&amp;lt;!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける 九月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_16|Chapter 16: There is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers &amp;amp;mdash; The Fifth Friday of September.]]&amp;lt;!--(母に見えないのは訳がある 九月、第五金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones &amp;amp;mdash; The First Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石 一〇月、第一金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying on That Name &amp;amp;mdash; The First Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき 一〇月、第一金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Blood-Stained Rights &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権 一〇月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは 一〇月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(正体など判断できない者達 一〇月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(個人にその結末は掴めない 一〇月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 17===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation &amp;amp;mdash; Irregular_Spark.&amp;lt;!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating above the Clouds &amp;amp;mdash; Sky_Bus_365.&amp;lt;!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth &amp;amp;mdash; N∴L∴&amp;lt;!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &amp;amp;mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.&amp;lt;!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)--&amp;gt;]](Parts 1,2,8)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: それぞれの思惑と胸の内 &amp;amp;mdash; War_in_Britain.&amp;lt;!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 18===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight&#039;s Encounter and Clash &amp;amp;mdash; Another_Hero.&amp;lt;!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 9)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6: 騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 &amp;amp;mdash; Safety_in_Subway.&amp;lt;!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7: 王女と女王の素敵な悪党 &amp;amp;mdash; Curtana_Original.&amp;lt;!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 8: 女王と国家の国民総選挙 &amp;amp;mdash; Union_Jack.&amp;lt;!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: 国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 &amp;amp;mdash; Next_Step.&amp;lt;!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 19===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &amp;amp;mdash; Key_Shop.&amp;lt;!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted For Now &amp;amp;mdash; Dark_Hero.&amp;lt;!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--&amp;gt;]] (parts 1,3,5-9)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2: 単純かつ複雑な問題点 &amp;amp;mdash; V.S._Calamity.&amp;lt;!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path &amp;amp;mdash; Battle_to_Die.&amp;lt;!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 1,3,5-8,10,11 &amp;amp; 13)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4: 地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 &amp;amp;mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).&amp;lt;!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: 悲劇では終わらせな &amp;amp;mdash; Brave_in_Hand.&amp;lt;!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 20===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]&amp;lt;!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!--Might it be &amp;quot;Declaration of War&amp;quot;?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue: 火薬が鼻につく天空 &amp;amp;mdash; Shooting Game.&amp;lt;!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1: 善と悪、各々の入国 &amp;amp;mdash;  World_War_III.&amp;lt;!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2: 侵攻と逆襲の幕開け &amp;amp;mdash; Angel_Stalker.&amp;lt;!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &amp;amp;mdash; Great_Complex.&amp;lt;!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 10)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &amp;amp;mdash; Heroes_Congregate.&amp;lt;!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 5)&lt;br /&gt;
::*War Report 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 21===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5: 戦場という複雑な盤 &amp;amp;mdash; Enter_Project.&amp;lt;!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6: 展開される本物の闇 &amp;amp;mdash; Up_the_Castle.&amp;lt;!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7: 天空に皆殺しの天使 &amp;amp;mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_&amp;quot;GABRIEL&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_&amp;quot;GABRIEL&amp;quot;.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: 彼らの多角的な反撃 &amp;amp;mdash; Combination.&amp;lt;!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)--&amp;gt;]] (parts 1,2,3,4,5,7,8 )&lt;br /&gt;
::*War Report 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 22===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_War Report 4|War Report 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &amp;amp;mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.&amp;lt;!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System&#039;s Preliminary Complete &amp;amp;mdash; Rebirth_the...&amp;lt;!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 3 + Intermission 7)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &amp;amp;mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.&amp;lt;!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &amp;amp;mdash; Last_Fight.&amp;lt;!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &amp;amp;mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.&amp;lt;!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice]].&amp;lt;!--終戦宣言. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 01 cover.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Synopsis:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Third World War that final member of the Roman Catholic Church&#039;s secret organization God&#039;s Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijou Touma does not exist. With the Magic Side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the headquarters of the Science Side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 Esper Accelerator has washed his hands of the &amp;quot;Darkness&amp;quot;. Along with Last Order and Misaka Worst, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skill-Out&#039;s Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city&#039;s Dark Side at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a new evil &amp;quot;Freshman&amp;quot; appears before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===NT Volume 1 ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake &amp;amp;mdash; War?]]&amp;lt;!--何かの手違いで主役になった人達--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without &amp;quot;Him&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; City.]]&amp;lt;!--“彼”のいない平和的な学園都市--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen &amp;amp;mdash; Dream.]]&amp;lt;!--これから先の事、選択するべき事--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next &amp;amp;mdash; Girl.]]&amp;lt;!--わずかな余白と次へと繋がる予兆--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It &amp;amp;mdash; Black.]]&amp;lt;!--善人になる権利と突っぱねる権利--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero &amp;amp;mdash; Knight(s).]]&amp;lt;!--たとえヒーローにはなれなくても--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds &amp;amp;mdash; Witch.]]&amp;lt;!--ささやかなる祝宴と招かれる暗雲--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spin-Offs==&lt;br /&gt;
===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS===&lt;br /&gt;
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ===&lt;br /&gt;
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology===&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1: GLEIPNIR&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2: YMIR&#039; s_ocean&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3: RULIC_letters&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4: ALFAR&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5: Marine Prison&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6: The best moments&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 7: The Direction of Salvation&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 8: The Bearer of the Mysterious Text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration===&lt;br /&gt;
===Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &#039;&#039;None Designated&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039; (At least one month of not updating)&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Twi from OneManga forums&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*An Anonymous imageboard user&amp;lt;!--As this person stated he isn&#039;t dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] &lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;M.I.A&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Proofreaders &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Page checkers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcomed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Main Series&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Others&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Information==&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://Toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nonus</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&amp;diff=91946</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&amp;diff=91946"/>
		<updated>2011-04-22T02:29:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nonus: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 24 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled &#039;&#039;A Certain Scientific Railgun&#039;&#039; (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alternative Languages==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index&#039;&#039; is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the &amp;quot;Imagine Breaker&amp;quot;, an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Touma&#039;s unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Awards==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators Needed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&amp;amp;t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All translations are to be in British English.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.&lt;br /&gt;
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed&lt;br /&gt;
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terminologies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &amp;amp;mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.&amp;lt;!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話　The_Imagine-Breaker.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &amp;amp;mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.&amp;lt;!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ　FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &amp;amp;mdash; The_7th-Egde.&amp;lt;!--(奇術師は終焉を与える　The 7th-Egde.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;Forget_me_not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む　&amp;quot;Forget_me_not.&amp;quot;)--&amp;gt;]] (parts 3/4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &amp;amp;mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.&amp;lt;!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ　(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)--&amp;gt;]] (75%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &amp;amp;mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.&amp;lt;!--(禁書目録の少女の結末　Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue:  The_Beginning_of_The_End.&amp;lt;!--(相変わらずな日々　The_Beginning_of_The_End.)--&amp;gt;]] (0%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &amp;amp;mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.&amp;lt;!--(ガラスの要塞　The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &amp;amp;mdash;　DEUS_EX_MACHINA.&amp;lt;!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく　DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &amp;amp;mdash;　&amp;quot;Forget_me_not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む　&amp;quot;Forget_me_not.&amp;quot;)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &amp;amp;mdash;　Deadly_Sins.&amp;lt;!--(殺しの七並べ　Deadly_Sins.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &amp;amp;mdash;　Devil_or_God.&amp;lt;!--(浸食のディープブラッド　Devil_or_God.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &amp;amp;mdash; Level2&amp;lt;!--(レディオノイズ　Level2)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &amp;amp;mdash; Level0(and_More)&amp;lt;!--(イマジンブレイカー　Level0(and_More))--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &amp;amp;mdash; Level2(Product_Model)&amp;lt;!--(レディオノイズ　Level2(Product_Model))--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &amp;amp;mdash; Level5&amp;lt;!--(レールガン　Level5)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &amp;amp;mdash; Level5(Extend)&amp;lt;!--(アクセラレータ　Level5(Extend))--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: Only One &amp;amp;mdash; ID_NoT_Found&amp;lt;!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World&amp;lt;!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World&amp;lt;!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)--&amp;gt;]] (Parts 1&amp;amp;2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2: 戦闘世界のディティクティブ&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3: 有害世界のエンゼルフォース&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4: 単一世界のラストウィザード&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue:  日常世界のマイベトレイヤー&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening. &amp;amp;mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.&amp;lt;!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-way Road. &amp;amp;mdash; Last_Order.&amp;lt;!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-way Road is Accelerator&#039; kanji, but since it doesn&#039;t have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it&#039;d be.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou&#039;s Railgun. &amp;amp;mdash; Doubt_Lovers.&amp;lt;!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka&#039;s Final Signal. &amp;amp;mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.&amp;lt;!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index. &amp;amp;mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA&amp;lt;!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: Night of Ending. &amp;amp;mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow&amp;lt;!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Proloue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] &amp;lt;!--(舞台裏の表側)--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &amp;amp;mdash; Baby_Queen.]]&amp;lt;!--(始業式　Baby_Queen.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: After School &amp;amp;mdash; Break_Time.]]&amp;lt;!--(放課後　Break_Time.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Closure &amp;amp;mdash; Battle_Cry.]]&amp;lt;!--(閉鎖化　Battle_Cry.)--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &amp;amp;mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] &amp;lt;!--(終止符　Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage&amp;lt;!--(表舞台の裏側)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &amp;amp;mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.&amp;lt;!--(行動開始　The_Page_is_Opened.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &amp;amp;mdash; Science_Worship.&amp;lt;!--(学園都市　Science_Worship.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &amp;amp;mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.&amp;lt;!--(ローマ正教　The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &amp;amp;mdash; Anglican_Church.&amp;lt;!--(イギリス清教　Anglican_Church.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &amp;amp;mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.&amp;lt;!--(天草式十字凄教　AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &amp;amp;mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.&amp;lt;!--(行動終了　The_Page_is_Shut.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &amp;amp;mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI&#039;s_World.&amp;lt;!--(五本の指の一本　A_TOKIWA-DAI&#039;s_World.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &amp;amp;mdash; After_School_of_Angels.&amp;lt;!--(彼女達の放課後　After_School_of_Angels.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &amp;amp;mdash; Space_and_Point.&amp;lt;!--(向き合う乙女達　Space_and_Point.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &amp;amp;mdash; “Remnant”&amp;lt;!--(残骸が秘める光　&amp;quot;Remnant&amp;quot;)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &amp;amp;mdash; Break_or_Crash?&amp;lt;!--(決着をつける者　Break_or_Crash?)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &amp;amp;mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.&amp;lt;!--(それぞれの日々　One_Place,One_Scene.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &amp;amp;mdash; Parent&#039;s_View_Point.&amp;lt;!--(第三者から見た準備期間　Parent&#039;s_View_Point.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &amp;amp;mdash; Commence_Hostilities.&amp;lt;!--(炎天下の中での開始合図　Commence_Hostilities.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;Stab_Sword.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場　&amp;quot;Stab_Sword.&amp;quot;)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &amp;amp;mdash; Worst_Counter.&amp;lt;!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略　Worst_Counter.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &amp;amp;mdash; Being_Unsettled.&amp;lt;!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か　Being_Unsettled.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &amp;amp;mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.&amp;lt;!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間　Resumption_of_Hostilities.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &amp;amp;mdash; Accidental_Firing.&amp;lt;!--(追撃の再開とその終わり　Accidental_Firing.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &amp;amp;mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.&amp;lt;!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者　Parabolic_Antenna.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &amp;amp;mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.&amp;lt;!--(右の拳を握り締める理由　Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &amp;amp;mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.&amp;lt;!--(終わった後に待つもの達　Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &amp;amp;mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.&amp;lt;!--(北イタリアの旅行　Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &amp;amp;mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.&amp;lt;!--(キオッジオの街並み　II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &amp;amp;mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.&amp;lt;!--(ロンドンへの準備　Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water&#039;s Vessel &amp;amp;mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.&amp;lt;!--(水の都の船の上で　II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &amp;amp;mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.&amp;lt;!--(火船と砲火の戦い　Lotte_di_Liberazione.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &amp;amp;mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.&amp;lt;!--(アドリア海の女王　La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &amp;amp;mdash; L&#039;inizio_Nuovo…….&amp;lt;!--(学園都市への帰還　L&#039;inizio_Nuovo••••••.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &amp;amp;mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.&amp;lt;!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド　Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &amp;amp;mdash; Winter_Clothes.&amp;lt;!--(午前中授業のひだまり　Winter_Clothes.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &amp;amp;mdash; Pair_Contract.&amp;lt;!--(バツゲームはどんな味？　Pair_Contract.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka&#039;s Younger Sister &amp;amp;mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.&amp;lt;!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と　Sister_and_Sisters.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &amp;amp;mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).&amp;lt;!--(緩やかに交差する二組　Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &amp;amp;mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.&amp;lt;!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没　Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &amp;amp;mdash; Battle_Preparation.&amp;lt;!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街　Battle_Preparation.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &amp;amp;mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.&amp;lt;!--(雨粒を血の色に変える　Revival_of_Destruction.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God&#039;s Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &amp;amp;mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.&amp;lt;!--(神の右席と虚数学区と　Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One&#039;s Way &amp;amp;mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.&amp;lt;!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い　Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &amp;amp;mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.&amp;lt;!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場　The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &amp;amp;mdash; The_Branch_Road.&amp;lt;!--(正と負の進むべき道へ　The_Branch_Road.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===SS Volume 1 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &amp;amp;mdash; Breakfast.&amp;lt;!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日　Breakfast.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &amp;amp;mdash; A_Required_Thing.&amp;lt;!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術　A_Required_Thing.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley &amp;amp;mdash; Skill_Out.&amp;lt;!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地　Skill_Out.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Women’s Dorm of the Anglican Church &amp;amp;mdash; Russian_Roulette.&amp;lt;!--(イギリス清教の女子寮　Russian_Roulette.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother’s Circumstances &amp;amp;mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.&amp;lt;!--(酔っ払った母親の事情　The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key &amp;amp;mdash; The_Present_Target.&amp;lt;!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵　The_Present_Target.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 14 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &amp;amp;mdash; Bread_and_Wine.&amp;lt;!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂　Bread_and_Wine.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change &amp;amp;mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.&amp;lt;!--(早すぎる変化の速度　In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 2|Chapter 2:  A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow &amp;amp;mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.&amp;lt;!--(決定打となる引き金　Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians &amp;amp;mdash; Power_Instigation.&amp;lt;!--(魔術師から遠いもの　Power_Instigation.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks out the Sky &amp;amp;mdash; Cruel_Troopers.&amp;lt;!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ　Cruel_Troopers.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery &amp;amp;mdash; Question.&amp;lt;!--(その解は次の謎へと　Question.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 15 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &amp;amp;mdash; Management.&amp;lt;!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を　Management.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &amp;amp;mdash; Compass.&amp;lt;!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲　Compass.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Began To Move &amp;amp;mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] &amp;lt;!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達　Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers &amp;amp;mdash; Reformatory.&amp;lt;!--(超能力を封じられた土地で　Reformatory.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference between Self Derision and Pride &amp;amp;mdash; Enemy_Level5.&amp;lt;!--(自嘲と誇りの紙一重の違い　Enemy_Level5.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &amp;amp;mdash; Dark_Matter.&amp;lt;!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者　Dark_Matter.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived &amp;amp;mdash; Nano_Size_Data.&amp;lt;!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品　Nano_Size_Data.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 16 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &amp;amp;mdash; Stage_in_Roma.&amp;lt;!--(指導者としての立ち位置　Stage_in_Roma.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &amp;amp;mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.&amp;lt;!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋　Battle_of_Collapse.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up From Defeat &amp;amp;mdash; Flere210.&amp;lt;!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達　Flere210.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death between Entirely Different Monsters &amp;amp;mdash; Saint_VS_Saint.&amp;lt;!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘　Saint_VS_Saint.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 4|Chapter 4:  Who is Protected by Whom? &amp;amp;mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.&amp;lt;!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか　Leader_is_All_Members.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &amp;amp;mdash; True_Target_is......&amp;lt;!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人　True_Target_is••••••)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===SS Volume 2 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle &amp;amp;mdash; The Third Friday of January.]]&amp;lt;!--(札束とバトルを求める者達 一月、第三金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology &amp;amp;mdash; The First Friday of February.]]&amp;lt;!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子 二月、第一金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: A Father’s Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of February.]]&amp;lt;!--(父の願いは接点と交流を 二月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven &amp;amp;mdash; The Third Friday of March.]]&amp;lt;!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は 三月、第三金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: What is it That the World Lacks? &amp;amp;mdash; The First Friday of April.]]&amp;lt;!--(世界に足りないものは何か 四月、第一金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of April.]]&amp;lt;!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を 四月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and has to Clean Up &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of May.]]&amp;lt;!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末 五月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi is Someone who Appears Unexpectedly &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of May.]]&amp;lt;!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの 五月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World are Unneeded in the Electric World &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of June.]]&amp;lt;!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要 六月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? &amp;amp;mdash; The First Friday of July.]]&amp;lt;!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか 七月、第一金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Every Field has Exceptions &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of July.]]&amp;lt;!--(例外はどんな分野にもある 七月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of July.]]&amp;lt;!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論 七月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of August.]]&amp;lt;!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度 八月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_14|Chapter 14: The Dance between Gatekeeper and Intruder &amp;amp;mdash; The Third Friday of September.]]&amp;lt;!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ 九月、第三金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_15|Chapter 15: Art is Divided between Geniuses and Eccentrics &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of September.]]&amp;lt;!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける 九月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_16|Chapter 16: There is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers &amp;amp;mdash; The Fifth Friday of September.]]&amp;lt;!--(母に見えないのは訳がある 九月、第五金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones &amp;amp;mdash; The First Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石 一〇月、第一金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying on That Name &amp;amp;mdash; The First Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき 一〇月、第一金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Blood-Stained Rights &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権 一〇月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは 一〇月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(正体など判断できない者達 一〇月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(個人にその結末は掴めない 一〇月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 17===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation &amp;amp;mdash; Irregular_Spark.&amp;lt;!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating above the Clouds &amp;amp;mdash; Sky_Bus_365.&amp;lt;!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth &amp;amp;mdash; N∴L∴&amp;lt;!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--&amp;gt;]] (15/17)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &amp;amp;mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.&amp;lt;!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)--&amp;gt;]](Part 8)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: それぞれの思惑と胸の内 &amp;amp;mdash; War_in_Britain.&amp;lt;!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 18===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight&#039;s Encounter and Clash &amp;amp;mdash; Another_Hero.&amp;lt;!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 9)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6: 騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 &amp;amp;mdash; Safety_in_Subway.&amp;lt;!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7: 王女と女王の素敵な悪党 &amp;amp;mdash; Curtana_Original.&amp;lt;!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 8: 女王と国家の国民総選挙 &amp;amp;mdash; Union_Jack.&amp;lt;!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: 国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 &amp;amp;mdash; Next_Step.&amp;lt;!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 19===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &amp;amp;mdash; Key_Shop.&amp;lt;!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted For Now &amp;amp;mdash; Dark_Hero.&amp;lt;!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--&amp;gt;]] (parts 1,3,5-9)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2: 単純かつ複雑な問題点 &amp;amp;mdash; V.S._Calamity.&amp;lt;!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path &amp;amp;mdash; Battle_to_Die.&amp;lt;!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 1,3,5-8,10,11 &amp;amp; 13)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4: 地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 &amp;amp;mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).&amp;lt;!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: 悲劇では終わらせな &amp;amp;mdash; Brave_in_Hand.&amp;lt;!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 20===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]&amp;lt;!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!--Might it be &amp;quot;Declaration of War&amp;quot;?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue: 火薬が鼻につく天空 &amp;amp;mdash; Shooting Game.&amp;lt;!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1: 善と悪、各々の入国 &amp;amp;mdash;  World_War_III.&amp;lt;!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2: 侵攻と逆襲の幕開け &amp;amp;mdash; Angel_Stalker.&amp;lt;!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &amp;amp;mdash; Great_Complex.&amp;lt;!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 10)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &amp;amp;mdash; Heroes_Congregate.&amp;lt;!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 5)&lt;br /&gt;
::*War Report 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 21===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5: 戦場という複雑な盤 &amp;amp;mdash; Enter_Project.&amp;lt;!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6: 展開される本物の闇 &amp;amp;mdash; Up_the_Castle.&amp;lt;!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7: 天空に皆殺しの天使 &amp;amp;mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_&amp;quot;GABRIEL&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_&amp;quot;GABRIEL&amp;quot;.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: 彼らの多角的な反撃 &amp;amp;mdash; Combination.&amp;lt;!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)--&amp;gt;]] (parts 1,2,3,4,5,7,8 )&lt;br /&gt;
::*War Report 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 22===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_War Report 4|War Report 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &amp;amp;mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.&amp;lt;!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System&#039;s Preliminary Complete &amp;amp;mdash; Rebirth_the...&amp;lt;!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 3 + Intermission 7)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &amp;amp;mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.&amp;lt;!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &amp;amp;mdash; Last_Fight.&amp;lt;!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &amp;amp;mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.&amp;lt;!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice]].&amp;lt;!--終戦宣言. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 01 cover.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Synopsis:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Third World War that final member of the Roman Catholic Church&#039;s secret organization God&#039;s Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijou Touma does not exist. With the Magic Side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the headquarters of the Science Side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 Esper Accelerator has washed his hands of the &amp;quot;Darkness&amp;quot;. Along with Last Order and Misaka Worst, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skill-Out&#039;s Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city&#039;s Dark Side at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a new evil &amp;quot;Freshman&amp;quot; appears before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===NT Volume 1 ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake &amp;amp;mdash; War?]]&amp;lt;!--何かの手違いで主役になった人達--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without &amp;quot;Him&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; City.]]&amp;lt;!--“彼”のいない平和的な学園都市--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen &amp;amp;mdash; Dream.]]&amp;lt;!--これから先の事、選択するべき事--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next &amp;amp;mdash; Girl.]]&amp;lt;!--わずかな余白と次へと繋がる予兆--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It &amp;amp;mdash; Black.]]&amp;lt;!--善人になる権利と突っぱねる権利--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero &amp;amp;mdash; Knight(s).]]&amp;lt;!--たとえヒーローにはなれなくても--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds &amp;amp;mdash; Witch.]]&amp;lt;!--ささやかなる祝宴と招かれる暗雲--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spin-Offs==&lt;br /&gt;
===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS===&lt;br /&gt;
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ===&lt;br /&gt;
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology===&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1: GLEIPNIR&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2: YMIR&#039; s_ocean&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3: RULIC_letters&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4: ALFAR&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5: Marine Prison&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6: The best moments&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 7: The Direction of Salvation&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 8: The Bearer of the Mysterious Text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration===&lt;br /&gt;
===Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &#039;&#039;None Designated&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039; (At least one month of not updating)&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Twi from OneManga forums&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*An Anonymous imageboard user&amp;lt;!--As this person stated he isn&#039;t dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] &lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;M.I.A&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Proofreaders &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Page checkers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcomed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Main Series&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Others&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Information==&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://Toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nonus</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&amp;diff=91944</id>
		<title>Toaru Majutsu no Index</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&amp;diff=91944"/>
		<updated>2011-04-22T02:20:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nonus: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 24 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled &#039;&#039;A Certain Scientific Railgun&#039;&#039; (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alternative Languages==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Toaru Majutsu no Index&#039;&#039; is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the &amp;quot;Imagine Breaker&amp;quot;, an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Touma&#039;s unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Awards==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators Needed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&amp;amp;t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All translations are to be in British English.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.&lt;br /&gt;
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed&lt;br /&gt;
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terminologies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &amp;amp;mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.&amp;lt;!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話　The_Imagine-Breaker.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &amp;amp;mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.&amp;lt;!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ　FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &amp;amp;mdash; The_7th-Egde.&amp;lt;!--(奇術師は終焉を与える　The 7th-Egde.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;Forget_me_not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む　&amp;quot;Forget_me_not.&amp;quot;)--&amp;gt;]] (parts 3/4)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &amp;amp;mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.&amp;lt;!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ　(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)--&amp;gt;]] (75%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &amp;amp;mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.&amp;lt;!--(禁書目録の少女の結末　Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue:  The_Beginning_of_The_End.&amp;lt;!--(相変わらずな日々　The_Beginning_of_The_End.)--&amp;gt;]] (0%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &amp;amp;mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.&amp;lt;!--(ガラスの要塞　The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &amp;amp;mdash;　DEUS_EX_MACHINA.&amp;lt;!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく　DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &amp;amp;mdash;　&amp;quot;Forget_me_not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む　&amp;quot;Forget_me_not.&amp;quot;)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &amp;amp;mdash;　Deadly_Sins.&amp;lt;!--(殺しの七並べ　Deadly_Sins.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &amp;amp;mdash;　Devil_or_God.&amp;lt;!--(浸食のディープブラッド　Devil_or_God.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &amp;amp;mdash; Level2&amp;lt;!--(レディオノイズ　Level2)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &amp;amp;mdash; Level0(and_More)&amp;lt;!--(イマジンブレイカー　Level0(and_More))--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &amp;amp;mdash; Level2(Product_Model)&amp;lt;!--(レディオノイズ　Level2(Product_Model))--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &amp;amp;mdash; Level5&amp;lt;!--(レールガン　Level5)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &amp;amp;mdash; Level5(Extend)&amp;lt;!--(アクセラレータ　Level5(Extend))--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: Only One &amp;amp;mdash; ID_NoT_Found&amp;lt;!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World&amp;lt;!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World&amp;lt;!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)--&amp;gt;]] (Parts 1&amp;amp;2)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2: 戦闘世界のディティクティブ&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3: 有害世界のエンゼルフォース&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4: 単一世界のラストウィザード&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue:  日常世界のマイベトレイヤー&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening. &amp;amp;mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.&amp;lt;!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-way Road. &amp;amp;mdash; Last_Order.&amp;lt;!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-way Road is Accelerator&#039; kanji, but since it doesn&#039;t have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it&#039;d be.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou&#039;s Railgun. &amp;amp;mdash; Doubt_Lovers.&amp;lt;!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka&#039;s Final Signal. &amp;amp;mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.&amp;lt;!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index. &amp;amp;mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA&amp;lt;!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: Night of Ending. &amp;amp;mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow&amp;lt;!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Proloue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] &amp;lt;!--(舞台裏の表側)--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &amp;amp;mdash; Baby_Queen.]]&amp;lt;!--(始業式　Baby_Queen.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: After School &amp;amp;mdash; Break_Time.]]&amp;lt;!--(放課後　Break_Time.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Closure &amp;amp;mdash; Battle_Cry.]]&amp;lt;!--(閉鎖化　Battle_Cry.)--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &amp;amp;mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] &amp;lt;!--(終止符　Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage&amp;lt;!--(表舞台の裏側)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &amp;amp;mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.&amp;lt;!--(行動開始　The_Page_is_Opened.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &amp;amp;mdash; Science_Worship.&amp;lt;!--(学園都市　Science_Worship.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &amp;amp;mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.&amp;lt;!--(ローマ正教　The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &amp;amp;mdash; Anglican_Church.&amp;lt;!--(イギリス清教　Anglican_Church.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &amp;amp;mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.&amp;lt;!--(天草式十字凄教　AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &amp;amp;mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.&amp;lt;!--(行動終了　The_Page_is_Shut.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &amp;amp;mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI&#039;s_World.&amp;lt;!--(五本の指の一本　A_TOKIWA-DAI&#039;s_World.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &amp;amp;mdash; After_School_of_Angels.&amp;lt;!--(彼女達の放課後　After_School_of_Angels.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &amp;amp;mdash; Space_and_Point.&amp;lt;!--(向き合う乙女達　Space_and_Point.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &amp;amp;mdash; “Remnant”&amp;lt;!--(残骸が秘める光　&amp;quot;Remnant&amp;quot;)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &amp;amp;mdash; Break_or_Crash?&amp;lt;!--(決着をつける者　Break_or_Crash?)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &amp;amp;mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.&amp;lt;!--(それぞれの日々　One_Place,One_Scene.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &amp;amp;mdash; Parent&#039;s_View_Point.&amp;lt;!--(第三者から見た準備期間　Parent&#039;s_View_Point.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &amp;amp;mdash; Commence_Hostilities.&amp;lt;!--(炎天下の中での開始合図　Commence_Hostilities.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;Stab_Sword.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場　&amp;quot;Stab_Sword.&amp;quot;)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &amp;amp;mdash; Worst_Counter.&amp;lt;!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略　Worst_Counter.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &amp;amp;mdash; Being_Unsettled.&amp;lt;!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か　Being_Unsettled.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &amp;amp;mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.&amp;lt;!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間　Resumption_of_Hostilities.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &amp;amp;mdash; Accidental_Firing.&amp;lt;!--(追撃の再開とその終わり　Accidental_Firing.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &amp;amp;mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.&amp;lt;!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者　Parabolic_Antenna.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &amp;amp;mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.&amp;lt;!--(右の拳を握り締める理由　Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &amp;amp;mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.&amp;lt;!--(終わった後に待つもの達　Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &amp;amp;mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.&amp;lt;!--(北イタリアの旅行　Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &amp;amp;mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.&amp;lt;!--(キオッジオの街並み　II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &amp;amp;mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.&amp;lt;!--(ロンドンへの準備　Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water&#039;s Vessel &amp;amp;mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.&amp;lt;!--(水の都の船の上で　II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &amp;amp;mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.&amp;lt;!--(火船と砲火の戦い　Lotte_di_Liberazione.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &amp;amp;mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.&amp;lt;!--(アドリア海の女王　La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &amp;amp;mdash; L&#039;inizio_Nuovo…….&amp;lt;!--(学園都市への帰還　L&#039;inizio_Nuovo••••••.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &amp;amp;mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.&amp;lt;!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド　Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &amp;amp;mdash; Winter_Clothes.&amp;lt;!--(午前中授業のひだまり　Winter_Clothes.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &amp;amp;mdash; Pair_Contract.&amp;lt;!--(バツゲームはどんな味？　Pair_Contract.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka&#039;s Younger Sister &amp;amp;mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.&amp;lt;!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と　Sister_and_Sisters.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &amp;amp;mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).&amp;lt;!--(緩やかに交差する二組　Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &amp;amp;mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.&amp;lt;!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没　Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &amp;amp;mdash; Battle_Preparation.&amp;lt;!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街　Battle_Preparation.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &amp;amp;mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.&amp;lt;!--(雨粒を血の色に変える　Revival_of_Destruction.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God&#039;s Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &amp;amp;mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.&amp;lt;!--(神の右席と虚数学区と　Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One&#039;s Way &amp;amp;mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.&amp;lt;!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い　Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &amp;amp;mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.&amp;lt;!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場　The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &amp;amp;mdash; The_Branch_Road.&amp;lt;!--(正と負の進むべき道へ　The_Branch_Road.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===SS Volume 1 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &amp;amp;mdash; Breakfast.&amp;lt;!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日　Breakfast.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &amp;amp;mdash; A_Required_Thing.&amp;lt;!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術　A_Required_Thing.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley &amp;amp;mdash; Skill_Out.&amp;lt;!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地　Skill_Out.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Women’s Dorm of the Anglican Church &amp;amp;mdash; Russian_Roulette.&amp;lt;!--(イギリス清教の女子寮　Russian_Roulette.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother’s Circumstances &amp;amp;mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.&amp;lt;!--(酔っ払った母親の事情　The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key &amp;amp;mdash; The_Present_Target.&amp;lt;!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵　The_Present_Target.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 14 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &amp;amp;mdash; Bread_and_Wine.&amp;lt;!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂　Bread_and_Wine.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change &amp;amp;mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.&amp;lt;!--(早すぎる変化の速度　In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 2|Chapter 2:  A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow &amp;amp;mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.&amp;lt;!--(決定打となる引き金　Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians &amp;amp;mdash; Power_Instigation.&amp;lt;!--(魔術師から遠いもの　Power_Instigation.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks out the Sky &amp;amp;mdash; Cruel_Troopers.&amp;lt;!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ　Cruel_Troopers.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery &amp;amp;mdash; Question.&amp;lt;!--(その解は次の謎へと　Question.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 15 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &amp;amp;mdash; Management.&amp;lt;!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を　Management.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &amp;amp;mdash; Compass.&amp;lt;!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲　Compass.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Began To Move &amp;amp;mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] &amp;lt;!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達　Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers &amp;amp;mdash; Reformatory.&amp;lt;!--(超能力を封じられた土地で　Reformatory.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference between Self Derision and Pride &amp;amp;mdash; Enemy_Level5.&amp;lt;!--(自嘲と誇りの紙一重の違い　Enemy_Level5.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &amp;amp;mdash; Dark_Matter.&amp;lt;!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者　Dark_Matter.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived &amp;amp;mdash; Nano_Size_Data.&amp;lt;!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品　Nano_Size_Data.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 16 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &amp;amp;mdash; Stage_in_Roma.&amp;lt;!--(指導者としての立ち位置　Stage_in_Roma.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &amp;amp;mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.&amp;lt;!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋　Battle_of_Collapse.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up From Defeat &amp;amp;mdash; Flere210.&amp;lt;!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達　Flere210.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death between Entirely Different Monsters &amp;amp;mdash; Saint_VS_Saint.&amp;lt;!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘　Saint_VS_Saint.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 4|Chapter 4:  Who is Protected by Whom? &amp;amp;mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.&amp;lt;!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか　Leader_is_All_Members.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &amp;amp;mdash; True_Target_is......&amp;lt;!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人　True_Target_is••••••)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===SS Volume 2 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle &amp;amp;mdash; The Third Friday of January.]]&amp;lt;!--(札束とバトルを求める者達 一月、第三金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology &amp;amp;mdash; The First Friday of February.]]&amp;lt;!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子 二月、第一金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: A Father’s Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of February.]]&amp;lt;!--(父の願いは接点と交流を 二月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven &amp;amp;mdash; The Third Friday of March.]]&amp;lt;!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は 三月、第三金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: What is it That the World Lacks? &amp;amp;mdash; The First Friday of April.]]&amp;lt;!--(世界に足りないものは何か 四月、第一金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of April.]]&amp;lt;!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を 四月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and has to Clean Up &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of May.]]&amp;lt;!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末 五月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi is Someone who Appears Unexpectedly &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of May.]]&amp;lt;!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの 五月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World are Unneeded in the Electric World &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of June.]]&amp;lt;!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要 六月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? &amp;amp;mdash; The First Friday of July.]]&amp;lt;!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか 七月、第一金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Every Field has Exceptions &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of July.]]&amp;lt;!--(例外はどんな分野にもある 七月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of July.]]&amp;lt;!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論 七月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of August.]]&amp;lt;!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度 八月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_14|Chapter 14: The Dance between Gatekeeper and Intruder &amp;amp;mdash; The Third Friday of September.]]&amp;lt;!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ 九月、第三金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_15|Chapter 15: Art is Divided between Geniuses and Eccentrics &amp;amp;mdash; The Fourth Friday of September.]]&amp;lt;!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける 九月、第四金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_16|Chapter 16: There is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers &amp;amp;mdash; The Fifth Friday of September.]]&amp;lt;!--(母に見えないのは訳がある 九月、第五金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones &amp;amp;mdash; The First Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石 一〇月、第一金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying on That Name &amp;amp;mdash; The First Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき 一〇月、第一金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Blood-Stained Rights &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権 一〇月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは 一〇月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(正体など判断できない者達 一〇月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually &amp;amp;mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]&amp;lt;!--(個人にその結末は掴めない 一〇月、第二金曜日)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 17===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation &amp;amp;mdash; Irregular_Spark.&amp;lt;!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating above the Clouds &amp;amp;mdash; Sky_Bus_365.&amp;lt;!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth &amp;amp;mdash; N∴L∴&amp;lt;!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--&amp;gt;]] (15/17)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &amp;amp;mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.&amp;lt;!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)--&amp;gt;]](Part 8)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: それぞれの思惑と胸の内 &amp;amp;mdash; War_in_Britain.&amp;lt;!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 18===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight&#039;s Encounter and Clash &amp;amp;mdash; Another_Hero.&amp;lt;!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 9)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6: 騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 &amp;amp;mdash; Safety_in_Subway.&amp;lt;!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7: 王女と女王の素敵な悪党 &amp;amp;mdash; Curtana_Original.&amp;lt;!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 8: 女王と国家の国民総選挙 &amp;amp;mdash; Union_Jack.&amp;lt;!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: 国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 &amp;amp;mdash; Next_Step.&amp;lt;!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 19===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &amp;amp;mdash; Key_Shop.&amp;lt;!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)--&amp;gt;]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted For Now &amp;amp;mdash; Dark_Hero.&amp;lt;!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--&amp;gt;]] (parts 1,3,5-9)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2: 単純かつ複雑な問題点 &amp;amp;mdash; V.S._Calamity.&amp;lt;!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path &amp;amp;mdash; Battle_to_Die.&amp;lt;!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 1,3,5-8,10,11 &amp;amp; 13)&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 4: 地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 &amp;amp;mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).&amp;lt;!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Epilogue: 悲劇では終わらせな &amp;amp;mdash; Brave_in_Hand.&amp;lt;!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 20===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]&amp;lt;!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!--Might it be &amp;quot;Declaration of War&amp;quot;?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*Prologue: 火薬が鼻につく天空 &amp;amp;mdash; Shooting Game.&amp;lt;!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 1: 善と悪、各々の入国 &amp;amp;mdash;  World_War_III.&amp;lt;!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 2: 侵攻と逆襲の幕開け &amp;amp;mdash; Angel_Stalker.&amp;lt;!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &amp;amp;mdash; Great_Complex.&amp;lt;!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)--&amp;gt;]] (1/10)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &amp;amp;mdash; Heroes_Congregate.&amp;lt;!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)--&amp;gt;]] (1/7)&lt;br /&gt;
::*War Report 1&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 21===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 5: 戦場という複雑な盤 &amp;amp;mdash; Enter_Project.&amp;lt;!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 6: 展開される本物の闇 &amp;amp;mdash; Up_the_Castle.&amp;lt;!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*Chapter 7: 天空に皆殺しの天使 &amp;amp;mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_&amp;quot;GABRIEL&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_&amp;quot;GABRIEL&amp;quot;.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: 彼らの多角的な反撃 &amp;amp;mdash; Combination.&amp;lt;!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)--&amp;gt;]] (parts 1,2,3,4,5,7,8 )&lt;br /&gt;
::*War Report 3&lt;br /&gt;
::*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 22===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_War Report 4|War Report 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &amp;amp;mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.&amp;lt;!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System&#039;s Preliminary Complete &amp;amp;mdash; Rebirth_the...&amp;lt;!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)--&amp;gt;]] (Part 3 + Intermission 7)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &amp;amp;mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.&amp;lt;!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &amp;amp;mdash; Last_Fight.&amp;lt;!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &amp;amp;mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.&amp;lt;!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)--&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice]].&amp;lt;!--終戦宣言. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 01 cover.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Synopsis:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Third World War that final member of the Roman Catholic Church&#039;s secret organization God&#039;s Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijou Touma does not exist. With the Magic Side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the headquarters of the Science Side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 Esper Accelerator has washed his hands of the &amp;quot;Darkness&amp;quot;. Along with Last Order and Misaka Worst, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skill-Out&#039;s Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city&#039;s Dark Side at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a new evil &amp;quot;Freshman&amp;quot; appears before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===NT Volume 1 ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake &amp;amp;mdash; War?]]&amp;lt;!--何かの手違いで主役になった人達--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without &amp;quot;Him&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; City.]]&amp;lt;!--“彼”のいない平和的な学園都市--&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen &amp;amp;mdash; Dream.]]&amp;lt;!--これから先の事、選択するべき事--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next &amp;amp;mdash; Girl.]]&amp;lt;!--わずかな余白と次へと繋がる予兆--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It &amp;amp;mdash; Black.]]&amp;lt;!--善人になる権利と突っぱねる権利--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero &amp;amp;mdash; Knight(s).]]&amp;lt;!--たとえヒーローにはなれなくても--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds &amp;amp;mdash; Witch.]]&amp;lt;!--ささやかなる祝宴と招かれる暗雲--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spin-Offs==&lt;br /&gt;
===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS===&lt;br /&gt;
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ===&lt;br /&gt;
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology===&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1: GLEIPNIR&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2: YMIR&#039; s_ocean&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3: RULIC_letters&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4: ALFAR&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5: Marine Prison&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6: The best moments&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 7: The Direction of Salvation&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 8: The Bearer of the Mysterious Text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration===&lt;br /&gt;
===Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &#039;&#039;None Designated&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039; (At least one month of not updating)&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* Twi from OneManga forums&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*An Anonymous imageboard user&amp;lt;!--As this person stated he isn&#039;t dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] &lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;M.I.A&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Proofreaders &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Page checkers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcomed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Main Series&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Others&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)&lt;br /&gt;
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Information==&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://Toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nonus</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Post_Epilogue_Part_2&amp;diff=86583</id>
		<title>Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Post_Epilogue_Part_2&amp;diff=86583"/>
		<updated>2011-03-16T20:35:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nonus: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;A luxurious selection of cuisines were placed on the round table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing master Minse there sat three people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We really couldn’t get Lintence, eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Washing down a mouthful of food with some wine, Minse revealed a pained expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He already predicted this result. But, if possible, he didn’t want to make an enemy out of him. Minse couldn’t understand him using steel threads, and that ability scared him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t that what I said? That guy is a foreigner. He’s a pawn under her majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was the one who was sitting in the middle of the three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalvan Geordeus Midknot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fifty year old male. He kept a head short hair, some of which had turned grey. A portion of that had turned completely white, which was kept long and tied up. Maybe it was because he’s been working too hard, but the wrinkles on his face deeply etched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lock it up, I’m afraid information here may reach her majesty’s ears.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need for such worries. For the next mission, the new guy and Lintence are being paired up as a team and being sent out. You think she will know about that event?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s how it should be in theory, but what I’m worried about is her majesty taking some sort of precautionary actions.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s another needless worry. I understand that woman’s personality very well. If she figures out our intentions, she’ll face us head on for sure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s true. I think that’s how she’d react as well.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth who replied smiled expectantly while nodding. He sat to the left of Kalvan, who was pulling a long face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Savaris. You speak as if you could win in a fight against her majesty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh? Isn’t it because I’ve harboured such a thought that I’m sitting here right now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Savaris replied to Kalvan’s question in a relaxed manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just trying to say that Grendan’s current situation isn’t very good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that’s the case, then what things can we tell her majesty directly? Isn’t it the special privilege of the Heaven’s Blades to be able to see her majesty at any time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No thanks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalvan glared at that young Heaven’s Blade extremely unhappily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Her Majesty won’t listen. It’s true that Her Majesty can’t just hand out the Heaven’s Blades. But Her Majesty can choose to hold those tournaments to decide the Heaven’s Blades. It’s worth celebrating the gathering of all twelve Heaven’s Blades, but bestowing it upon a ten year old child…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I became a Heaven’s Blade at thirteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Savaris couldn’t understand why Kalvan thought this was a crisis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t Kanaris become a Heaven’s Blade at fifteen? Just because he’s young, he can’t be a Heaven’s Blade? An argument like that is baseless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last person…Kanaris, just watched the scene silently. She was a woman with a very ordinary visage. All the parts attached to her face seemed as if there were made to give off an impression of a total lack of personality, and if one’s eyes left her for just a moment, you wouldn’t know she was there anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There really are too many young people” complained Kalvan in a painful manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he said, among the current Heaven’s Blades, those who were relatively young took up a large proportion. There were four Heaven’s Blades military artists who had served before Alsheyra’s reign. Excluding Delbone who was an exceptional case, the other three had all been bestowed with their Heaven’s Blades in their late twenties or early thirties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to that, starting with Alsheyra’s reign, the oldest any Heaven’s Blade had been given his or her position was Lintence, in his late twenties. The rest were usually made Heaven’s Blades in their teens, with some just over twenty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then there was the ten year old Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s as if her majesty was attempting to crush the record of ‘Youngest Heaven’s Blade’ eh?” said Savaris, laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had held that record just a few days ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Following the record back, following that is Tigris-sama or Delbone-sama. It seems getting a ten or so year old kid to carry such a burden will be very hard on him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This isn’t a joke!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Annoyed by Savaris’ tone, Kalvan slammed his hand down on the round table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dish on the table shook. Kanaris looked at the spilt sauce spread across the tablecloth with displeasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well…cool down for a moment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse reproached Kalvan mildly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know what both of you are trying to say, and anyway, since we’re all comrades with the same goals please treat each other more cordially.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people who were gathered there were all Military Artists who came from Grendan’s Dojo’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Kalvan Geordeus Midknot is one who has opened his own dojo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And on his left, the ever smiling Savaris Qaulafin Luckens. He was a part of the Luckens dojo which had helped an early Grendan ruler create the Heaven’s Blades, and he was also a descendant of those people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And sitting on the right, Kanaris Aerifos Rivin. She was the successor of the three royal families…that is, she was a part of the dojo which gathered members of the royal family who hadn’t inherited any positions among royalty, Rivanesu. Among these three the one with the closest blood ties would have to be her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can’t let anyone look down upon a Heaven’s Blade’s authority again. Isn’t that why everyone has gathered here today?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such direct words; who would dare say such a thing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Queen’s assassination, the passing on of the crown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who would step up to the place of King would be Minse. Counting by age, it should actually be Tigris, but even before Alsheyra became Queen he had a chance yet he didn’t concern himself with such things, and let Alsheyra inherit the position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that were the case, he would probably do the same again this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse didn’t have the ability to become a Heaven’s Blade. Perhaps he could wait to become betrothed to Alsheyra, but right now, Minse wasn’t considering that option at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even then, that was only a possibility and there was no guarantee he would become King.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After I become king, I’ll give your dojo’s repayment in kind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse didn’t forget making his promises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was very clear as to why those three were here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were afraid that the authority of their respective dojos would be diminished. All twelve Heaven’s Blades were gathered. And none of the military artists came from their dojo. This implied that even if one trained at another dojo one could still become a Heaven’s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Heaven’s Blade was the ultimate goal of military artist in Grendan. There wasn’t a better yardstick than that to measure one’s own strength by. For that, young military artists went to open dojos to train and refine their techniques. Purely fighting for survival really is a little tedious. Everyone also wished to calmly enjoy pleasure of Grandeur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that, they all yearned for that seat of the Heaven’s Blade, won through a pure competition of strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only people who wanted to reach the sky in one go dreamed of that. To those who had already achieved something, these up and coming rookies were nothing more than nuisances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, the increase in Heaven’s Blades put them on guard and until today, perhaps because they were so young, the new Heaven’s Blades never bothered set up their own Dojo’s and were never regarded as a threat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this time, Layfon was different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ten years old, a Heaven’s Blade who was too young.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was trained by the Psyharden dojo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Dojo built in some corner of the city, it looked as if it would topple over if you just threw a pebble at it. Among the numerous small dojos, Psyharden was potentially dangerous to the larger dojos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who had a burden, have to strive to continue carrying that burden.  These people existed as military artists, in order to survive in this city. Even though they knew that strength was paramount, there were few who were willing to throw away their burdens for that power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalvan was the same, and not counting the heads of the other two’s dojos they were one among many.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as they learnt that Minse was unable to take part in the selection battle for the Heaven’s Blade, they began to run back and forth for today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is why they were able to so quickly assemble three Heaven’s Blades before Minse now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, what should we do next?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Savaris spoke first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For us, the greatest threat right now is Lintence. Wait until he leaves the palace and then do it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I guess we’ll do it like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse nodded in response to Kalvan’s inquiry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our chance comes the next time the Heaven’s Blades need to move out for battle. When the time comes I won’t give any special signal. As soon as they start fighting, our battle starts to, and I’ll leave it to you guys.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was a normal filth monster attack, it isn’t the Heaven’s Blades but squads of normal military artists which are mobilised. Perhaps Layfon would also be dispatched, but Lintence would likely be left in support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were waiting for the Mature Phase filth monster to attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When that happens, they won’t order normal military artists to sortie. Only Heaven’s Blades dispatched to welcome it in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if the Heaven’s Blades are dispatched in order, then Layfon would be first. But being his first time fighting a Mature Phase filth monster then it was almost certain that Lintence would be sent out for battle as well. In order for Layfon to quickly gain experience fighting Mature Phases in the next Mature Phase battle Layfon would definitely picked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why your turn to step onto the battlefield will come very soon” declared Minse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A month passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very boring month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra’s weekly, quick but ineffective cleaning visits made the room seem even more chaotic. Although Lintence had reservations about all this, all his resistance was useless. Because Alsheyra firmly believed that all that was involved in cleaning was using a vacuum cleaner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It really hurt his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the same thing yesterday. Lintence could only watch as everything was messed up. After, Alsheyra walked out of his home with a pleased look on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, Lintence arrived at the palace’s flower garden. It was the spacious central garden. There weren’t any railings or the like to prevent falls installed. Only the gardener and the Heaven’s Blades had access to this garden. The gardener would never appear here outside of his work hours, and the Heaven’s Blades wouldn’t do anything as stupid as falling from the garden and dying. Put another way, this place forbade Heaven’s Blades who did stupid things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because this was a private area for the ruling family within the palace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except that’s exactly where Lintence was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another person there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Only your memory is far superior to anyone else’s” said Lintence as he watched the child who sat on the ground before him, sweating profusely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-thanks for your guidance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you’re too used to having kei flow through your hands. Make the kei flow around your whole body. Before you can do that, I forbid you from holding your sword other than during battles.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He originally thought that the child wouldn’t understand what he was doing, but he was unexpectedly obedient, which made Lintence feel a little despair. On that visage which terrified many people, there has to be something that makes it seem unfriendly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that child wasn’t actually afraid of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After calmly adjusting his breathing, he got up immediately. He wasn’t sweating at all anymore. The breeze which blew through across the garden had aired his body dry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s it for today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you for your guidance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing Lintence’s retreating back after he had finished speaking, the child lowered his head. Like other children, those clear eyes seemed to reflect absolutely nothing, but in reality they were unconsciously absorbing everything before him and adding them to his understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To this child, training his body was merely a confirmation process through which he could reproduce what he saw before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving behind the child to self-training, Lintence returned to the palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a youth standing there. He was watching what was going on in the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that’s the new guy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That pair of hypnotic eyes that attracted women’s obsession stared without reserve at the child’s actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That child was Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you specially training him?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To kill time, I guess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It really is a great way to burn time, eh? I actually thought it was some game to protect this stupid kid who showed up out of nowhere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth’s name was Troyatte. One of the Heaven’s Blades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The purpose is clearer than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know. But that child is the only person here that I didn’t know before he became a Heaven’s Blade member. Only Ojou-chans who never leave their homes would think that that alone was enough to accomplish his goals. We’re pretty annoyed by this as well, and even Ruimei-ossan is tired of him. What are you guys planning?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? So none of us get to fight?.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh-huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s brilliant! As long as I can sleep in a woman’s bed its fine, nothing else could possibly better. I’m so happy I’m about to cry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his purposely opened palms he seemed unbiased and genuinely happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the next moment Troyatte’s expression instantly darkened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can’t even be bad guy; quite pitiful, eh?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of his words were very clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse had failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That wasn’t to say that his attempt was exposed. If it was exposed, that pretty much meant failure. If it was a Heaven’s Blade, surely he would understand that point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minse could only play the role of the pitiful clown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he understood…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’re plotting something as well, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Heaven’s Blade Receivers that were assisting Minse. And there were three.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
“It was probably Kalvan-ossan’s bad habit of meddling too much which caused this kind of result. If they just ignore that extra troublesome guy it’d probably be fine. But what’s the status of the other two guys? Are they obstacles like Kalvan? Hey, this isn’t good, you’re not even that old and you’re already being shackled down by all these conspiracies. Youths should just act like youths and live life passionately in order to get something out of it, shouldn’t they?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having said this, Troyatte was after all, barely twenty years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to you, who’s only passionate about women I think I’m a lot better.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Boss is the type that prefers revolution?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How could I be, such a troublesome thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess not. I guess Boss who left his previous city purely because it was too troublesome would never say something like that. Well, it’s just that I can’t tell how much of all this trouble Boss talks about is real, and how much is just you pretending.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you don’t know then please shut that oily slick voice of yours up, otherwise I might actually leave, ne? And also, don’t come too close, you have too much perfume on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, after all Boss is an ojiisan, so please don’t infect me with your outdated tastes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having a go at each other, the two each went their own way. In the garden, Layfon was still doing his self-training. It’s only been a month but he was already familiar with the basic usages of the steel threads. And adding on top of that his own abilities, there was no real problem using it in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, maybe not quite ready yet.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon was still not aware of the horror of the steel threads. Without tasting the effects of the weapon that he was using, he still couldn’t say that his understanding of it was flawless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Troyatte had already lost interest in Layfon and left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence also started moving away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, an announcement came echoing across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The filth monster is currently getting closer. A Mature Phase Stage 2. It will come within the battle area in two days.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if the sounds some obaa-san was making as she sat under the sun had been transmitted right to their ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Near the walkway’s patio floated a Psychokinesis flake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was Delbone’s voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she was now an obaa-san who was lying in hospital,her psychokinesis showed no sign of weakening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’ll arrive around midday.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somebody probably asked a question. The voice in the flake answered the question relaxedly. It was as if the flake let you see her pondering the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have to eat lunch properly. You can’t skip, ok? If you don’t eat properly you won’t grow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person asking the question was probably Cauntia or Barmelin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh, uh, there’s no need to measure a woman’s charm with a man’s scale. That’s obvious. But a woman with charm can’t evade the looks of men. Hence, they can’t evade men’s measuring gaze, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There it is again, getting talked down by Cauntia.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind, Troyatte revealed a bitter smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop it guys. The battle area will be roughly ten kilometres (kirimeru) north-west off the outer edge of the city. There’s no need to use the land rollers. You don’t need any travel time either. Is this ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question was directed towards Alsheyra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I got it. Then, Lintence go backup, Layfon go attack. Lintence, you better support Layfon properly. And Layfon, even though you’re a child, you are already an outstanding Heaven’s Blade, so go do your best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midair garden, Layfon nodded to the flake in front of him several times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good, a  very good answer. I like kids with spirit. When you grow a bit older, I’ll introduce you to my granddaughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Delbone-sama, if you happen to know a young and charming woman, please introduce her to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Troyatte, if you could place all your attentions on one woman only, I would introduce you to an exceptional beauty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That really is a harsh request.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please give up. Ayaya, Kalvan-sama, can you not show such a gloomy and unhappy face? You should live your life a little more leisurely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then everyone, I hope it’s a pleasant battlefield.” After saying this, Delbone’s voice could no longer be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flake left from above Lintence’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving the palace’s corridors, leaving the midair garden, probably returning to their surveillance of the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pleasant battlefield, eh…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence pondered as he walked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to the reason for throwing away the city he had grown up in, then it would be because the environment there didn’t have anything that could equal his strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A city where nothing really happened, a peaceful city where nothing will happen. There was nothing that he needed to protect with his life there, and he didn’t know how much time would pass by before the city ran into a mature phase filth monster. Just a second stage male would be great already. Just that would be a huge deal for his city, but for Lintence that kind of level couldn’t even be considered any opposition, merely an enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It definitely couldn’t be considered a pleasant battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deciding to leave the city for a while was also because he discovered his great desire for danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing known as greatness is very difficult to maintain with a relaxed frame of mind. Seeing his steel threads wire technique which had bet his life on training and mastering gradually rusting from not having a place to use them, he deeply felt how hollow his current life was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was during his twentieth year that he felt this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so he left his city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following five years, he lived a wandering life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He arrived at Grendan because he heard it to be a city that had gone mad. He heard rumours of a city which frequently ran into filth monsters, a city which roamed in the danger zone. It was as if that city was taking the initiative and actually wanted to battle with the filth monsters, continuously fighting all year round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he arrived here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the rumors were true, then he could probably fully unleash his strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the result far exceeded his expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because in his first encounter, he had allowed his arrogant self to taste defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re very strong, onii-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, a girl roughly the same age as Layfon right now wove through all of the steel threads that Lintence had released. And not only that, even when the steel threads bound her up, shredded her skin and flesh, they failed to give her even a single trace of a wound, and like that well known phrase, the bridge of his nose was broken. [In Japanese Culture, breaking the bridge of a person’s nose is associated with the defeat of an arrogant person.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to prove that you are great? Then enter the competition, until you’re recognized here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl said this in an aloof banter with her foot atop Lintence’s stomach, as he lay there with blood steadily flowing out of his nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you do that, sooner or later I’ll have you experience a battlefield that makes you sigh ‘ah, I’m so glad I’m not there.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hadn’t been on such a battlefield yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There did exist a battlefield which satisfied him a little. At least it was a billion times better than staying in his hometown, rusting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But could he be satisfied with just that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please stop joking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t rest until I see it with my own eyes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence mumbled, directing it towards Alsheyra, no longer standing before him. After, he returned to the palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergency alarm rang out across Grendan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon said this as he used an emergency use backpack to carry his younger brothers and sisters on his back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young children were running, revealing the urgent atmosphere. But that was just the mood of the bright children, excited by just leaving their front door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It definitely wasn’t the urgency of possible loss of life, that sort of sorrowful atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Layfon. Why are you wearing those clothes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning back, he saw his childhood friend standing there, her eyebrows creased.&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t the new training uniform folded up nicely over there? Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s okay. I’m changing out of these pretty soon anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. You’re unpresentable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she said this, he obviously didn’t have enough time to change clothes. As Leerin grumbled, she tried to make the wrinkles in his shirt less conspicuous, tugging on the collar and the sleeves. Layfon stood there uncomfortably, silently allowing Leerin to fix his attire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Make sure you do it properly next time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;“Ok~~~~”&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Layfon’s half hearted answer, Leerin pinched Layfon’s cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ouch~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was obviously acting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um, Layfon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t get injured.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No problem. Didn’t I safely return all those times before? I’ll return safely this time as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Layfon had become a Heaven’s Blade, Layfon had already fought on the battlefield. In Grendan, those who didn’t achieve a certain amount of results in the competitions weren’t allowed to fight on the battlefield, and they also couldn’t receive the Military Artists’ grants. And the young Military Artists grants would only be given until fifteen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon had been participating in the competitions since two years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After achieving his goal in the first competition, he started participating in every battle he was allowed to fight in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one went onto the battlefield, a military artist’s grants would be more than others. Layfon gave all of that money to the orphanage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But today you’re alone, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin looked at the dite belt strung around her childhood friend’s waist. On it hung a unique Dite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today was Layfon’s first battle as a Heaven’s Blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lintence-sama will be there as well. That person is very strong. So there’s no problems.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Him saying this didn’t lessen Leerin’s worry at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let’s make a promise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A promise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin was stunned by Layfon’s proposal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A promise I’ll definitely come back safely. So, you have to make me a week’s worth of food without any green vegetables whatsoever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Three days.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;“Eh~~~”&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh-uh. If you don’t eat properly you won’t grow. Isn’t that what Lucia-neesan said?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucia was a girl who was helping with the cooking recently, and was responsible working in the kitchen before Leerin. Also, she was the one who had taught Layfon and Leerin how to cook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So mean. Fine, I got it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon nodded his head very unwillingly, and after raising his hand and shouting goodbye he turned and left the orphanage. The younger brothers and sisters shouted towards his retreating back. Layfon waved back at them before leaping out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin sent Layfon off as she watched his shadow leaving, using his emergency high speed dash, flying across rooftops as she whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You clearly have nothing that you don’t like eating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they had already made their promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now she could only believe in him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A late Layfon saw what the uniform he was going to wear outside of the city looked like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a delicate grass green coloured pollution isolation suit. Next to it was placed a helmet marked with ‘Wolfstein.’ The suit itself was labelled with Wolfstein, indicating the accecories were made especially for him. Although it didn’t affect movement very much, but it would probably create a bit more wind resistance. But for Heaven’s Blades, they have to carefully take into account that sort of minute detail as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But also, Heaven’s Blades were a symbolic existence. Sometimes, when battling large numbers of filth monsters, their existence can improve the performance of other military artists, so they can’t neglect the ornaments on their uniforms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t sensei wearing protective uniform?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he hadn’t been ordered to be addressed as such, but Layfon still called Lintence sensei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re the only one leaving the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon had some doubts, as Lintence prevented the technical support members from getting close to him as he continued to wear his normal clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is your battle. I’m just insurance. I’ll deal with the guys you leave out. The next time there are orders it’ll just be you by yourself. Don’t embarrass yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The obediently nodding child didn’t have a look of fear at all. Because he was a child, his only reaction to anything in the world that he didn’t understand was indifference. That pair of eyes no longer had their usual look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very good expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had gotten rid of any emotions. It was an expression reflecting Layfon concentrating all his thoughts into the upcoming battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young child made such an expression. Was this a lamentable occurrence…? Having once lived in a peaceful city when he was young, he considered it. [Lintence]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he didn’t have too many feelings on that point. And he didn’t really think it was lamentable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one really wanted to push on towards the roots in search of the person to blame, then that would be the adults who made this child make such an expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking this a step further, in the entirety of Grendan, how many children other than Layfon could make such an expression?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, Layfon was a unique example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You still don’t know how to use the steel threads, you understand that, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing only equipment for travelling outside a city, Lintence made all the technical support members go away. Layfon lifted his head looked at the helmet, playing with the buckle, and walked up to Lintence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For a person who originally uses a katana, this fight will be rather constrained. But this is a battle that you have chosen, so just fight as you like.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon showed a moment of surprise, but it vanished immediately from his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no problem, I’ve made a promise with her to get home safely. If I provoke her anger, she’s terrifying.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he didn’t know who Layfon had made this promise with, but seeing as how he was speaking with such passion it was fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon took the helmet, strapped it on properly. After checking the connectors for gaps, he slapped him on his back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the stairs opened up leading below, Layfon jumped out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I wonder if the comedy over there will be able to meet the expectations?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving towards the outer edge of the city, Lintence whispered silently, the words never carrying across to that midair garden within the palace.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nonus</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>